Tag Archives: astral planes

Kundalini Risen to Protect Against the Predations of Black Magicians . by Alice B. Clagett *

Image: “St. Catherine of Siena Besieged by [Six] Demons,” anonymous (Lesser Poland), circa 1500, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Lesser_Poland_St._Catherine_of_Siena.jpg … public domain

Image: “St. Catherine of Siena Besieged by [Six] Demons,” anonymous (Lesser Poland), circa 1500, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Lesser_Poland_St._Catherine_of_Siena.jpg … public domain

Written and published on 25 July 2020
Previously titled: Kundalini Yoga to Protect Against Psychic Rape and Astral Vampirism

  • THE LOWER MENTAL BODY AND THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY
  • BHAKTI OR HEART-CENTERED YOGA OF DEVOTION
  • THE ‘KUNDALINI’ OR ‘CENTRAL VERTICAL POWER CURRENT’
  • STAGNANT KUNDALINI
  • SHILLY-SHALLYING KUNDALINI
  • REVERSE KUNDALINI
    • Life Choices That May Create the Phenomenon of ‘Reverse Kundalini’
    • Effect of Reverse Kundalini on the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body of a Person
    • Broadcasting of Malspeak as Nightmarish Dreams While Sleeping
    • Effects of Reverse Kundalini: Antisocial Thought Forms, Astral Stories, and ‘Acting Out’
    • Fractal Dissemination of Reverse Kundalini by the Black Magician
    • Black Tantra (Group Male Homosexual Experience) as a Means to Create the Reverse Kundalini Experience
    • Is the Indian Debate About the Householder and the Celibate Lifestyle an Euphemism to Do with Heterosexual or Homosexual Sacred Sexuality as a Path to Enlightenment?
    • Could Catholic Contraceptive Sexual Practices in South America Add to the Energies of Reverse Kundalini?
    • Might Followers of Indigenous Creeds and Shamanism Worldwide Contribute to Noospheric Energies of People Experiencing Reverse Kundalini?
      • Macumba: Infliction of Harm on Others
        • Comments: Getting Round Black Magic Curses and Spells
      • Candomblé: Spirit Possession That May Lead to Homosexuality
        • Comments: Links Between Spirit Possession, Homosexuality, and Reverse Kundalini
      • Haitian Vodou: Spirit Possession / Vampirism
        • Comments
          • My Mind to Your Mind
          • The Human ‘Horse’ or ‘Donkey’
          • Egoic Terror and the Dreaded Mind Wipe
          • Fugue State While Demonically Possessed
          • Vampirism (Catastrophic Energy Drain) Through Spirit Possession.
      • Practitioners of Indigenous Creeds May Experience Reverse Kundalini
    • ‘Bucking the Tide’ of Reverse Kundalini Energies
  • KUNDALINI RISEN
    • Life Choices That May Create the Phenomenon of ‘Kundalini Risen’
    • Effect of Kundalini Risen on the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body of a Person
    • Stories by Alice: The Spontaneous Experience of Kundalini Risen
      • Sidebar: “Shogun,” Anjin San and the Zen Moment
    • The Gentle Technique of Kundalini Risen as Taught by Yogi Bhajan
    • The ‘Locks’ and ‘Pranayam’ That Cause the Kundalini to Rise
    • Effects of Kundalini Risen: Magnetic Attraction, Happiness, Spiritual Wisdom, Luck in Life
    • Kundalini Risen Deters the Predations of the Dark
  • WHICH IS MORE POWERFUL: REVERSE KUNDALINI OR KUNDALINI RISEN?
    • The Physical and Subtle Bodies of a Person
    • Reverse Kundalini Affects the Physical Body and the Seven ‘Personal’ Subtle Bodies
    • Deleterious Effects on Others of the Sleeping Thought Forms of a Person Experiencing Reverse Kundalini
    • Black Magic Spells and Curses by the Black Magician Consciously Projecting Reverse Kundalini Thought Forms Towards Other People
    • Black Tantra as a Group Method to Experience Reverse Kundalini
    • Black Tantra as a Putative Cause of Astral Gang Attacks on Single Women
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Twenty Years Spent in Learning How to Counter Psychic Predations of Raiding Groups of Astral Men in Los Angeles
      • Jackass Love Curse
      • “Bow Down to Me” 3-Part Football Play
      • Standing on the Floor Above the Mark
      • ‘Slam Dunk’ in Switzerland
    • Immediate Shielding Effect of Kundalini Risen
    • Kundalini Risen Affects the Subtle Body Termed the ‘Body of Light’, Which ‘Trumps’ the Subtle Bodies Affected by Reverse Kundalini
    • More on the Physical and Subtle Bodies of a Person
  • KUNDALINI YOGA AS A WAY TO OVERCOME ADVERSE PSYCHIC PHENOMENA
    • My Experience with an Easy Kundalini Set: Untoward Psychic Phenomena Fled Away When the Set Was First Practiced
    • Invocation of God’s Presence
    • Basic Spinal Energy Series
    • Optional Add-ons
    • The Yoga Set in Written Form

Dear Ones,

After searching for years for the answer to the question: How may I protect myself against astral rape, against astral vampirism, and against the astral ‘pass-through’ or ‘flow-through’ that dilutes the purity of the central vertical power current, I have finally come up with an explanation for these phenomena, and a solution that can be utilized by most people who are in good health.

Insofar as I know, the conclusions I reach herein are novel and unique to occult researchers worldwide. These conclusions are based partly on my psychic experiences and partly on my physical experiences of kundalini in its many aspects. Here is what I found out …

THE LOWER MENTAL BODY AND THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY

The portions of the human mind within the energy field of the torso are two: the subconscious mind or ‘gut brain’ or Lower Mental Body in the lower torso, and the conscious mind or Higher Mental Body in the brain.

BHAKTI OR HEART-CENTERED YOGA OF DEVOTION

These two minds, the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body, can be united and harmonized through meditation on the heart chakra. That meditation is termed ‘bhakti yoga’ or devotion to God, and is often expressed through contemplating or song in praise of God. It is meditation on the heart, and following the heart as a moment-to-moment event in daily life, that causes the experience of ‘one mind’, or ‘single mindedness’. That is the ability to clearly express one’s intent through consistent action in life.

THE ‘KUNDALINI’ OR ‘CENTRAL VERTICAL POWER CURRENT’

The human energy field … the electromagnetic field or ‘aura’ … is shaped like a torus; more or less like an apple with a hollow core. The hollow core of the human torus is called the ‘kundalini’ or ‘central vertical power current’.

The kundalini can exist in a human being in several different states …

  • In many people the kundalini is stagnant, not moving up or down.
  • In some people the kundalini ‘shilly-shallies’ in a jittering up-and-down motion. It may do so bit by bit, all day long, or only occasionally, say, once a day or once a month.
  • In some people the kundalini flows downward, from the crown of the head to the bottom of the torso. This downward energy is termed ‘reverse kundalini’ flow.
  • And in some people the kundalini flows upward, from the bottom of the torso to the crown of the head. This upward energy is termed ‘kundalini risen’.

STAGNANT KUNDALINI

The kundalini is stagnant in many people who lead normal lives, and have an interest in worldly things rather than an inclination towards the spiritual realms.

My intuitive feeling is that the kundalini may become more stagnant than the norm through the use of morphine, heroin, or opioids. The occult texts indicate, for instance, that the use of drugs can cause a ‘woodenness’ in the connections between the physical body and the subtle bodies. That ‘woodenness’ may cause stagnation … lack of fluidity and lack of malleability in the central vertical power current as well.

There is a black magic device that is used to black magicians to bring the consciousness of a person with kundalini risen back to the normal state of stagnant kundalini. This is the Jackass Love Curse, particularly with regard to bespelling a person to be sexually attracted to an animal ..

Link: “How to Lift the Dire Karma of the Jackass Love Curse,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 15 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9qX ..

That spell causes the person’s gut brain to overcome the higher consciousness of the brain. In other words, the desires of the lower triangle become the ruling force in a person’s life. The lower triangle is a relatively sluggish fire of life, that burns steadily, flares up predictably from time to time, and continues to sustain the animal desire to survive until the wick of our life flickers out.

In that state the cast down yogi may remain after devastation by the machinations of the black magician’s Jackass Love Curse, unless he or she attain a greater understanding of the workings of the kundalini energy, and of those reliable ways once more to awaken it.

SHILLY-SHALLYING KUNDALINI

Intuition tells me that a jittery kundalini represents a weakened auric state. I feel that the weakened human electromagnetic field is the cause of the psychic phenomena I term ‘psychic rape’, ‘astral vampirism’, and astral ‘pass-through’ or ‘flow-through’ that contaminates the energy of the central vertical power current.

It could be that use of marijuana contributes to restless sleep, and restless dreams. These may exacerbate the shilly-shallying kundalini in some people.

My feeling is that the shilly-shallying kundalini occurs when a person is about to begin experiencing either reverse kundalini or kundalini risen; or, having experienced the one or the other, needs to decide which he or she prefers, and to take action accordingly.

REVERSE KUNDALINI

Life Choices That May Create the Phenomenon of ‘Reverse Kundalini’

There are several life choices, I have read, that are thought to create the phenomenon of ‘reverse kundalini’. One is the practice of receptive rectal intercourse, as this practice, in time, may injure the rectal tissue, and cause the person to develop a liking for masochism, with attendant deleterious karmic consequences. For more on this, see …

Link: “Can People Who Practice Rectal Intercourse Attain Enlightenment?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 20 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-iQn ..

I have read that the practice of donor rectal intercourse, because it is said sometimes to inflict pain, may cause a person to develop a liking for sadism, with attendant deleterious karmic consequences.

Another life choice that may contribute to the phenomenon of  ‘reverse kundalini’ is the use of the drugs cocaine and methamphetamine, among other ‘hard’ recreational drugs.

Effect of Reverse Kundalini on the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body of a Person

The effect of reverse kundalini on the portions of the human mind within the energy field of the torso are this: The energy of the Higher Mental Body, or conscious mind, in the brain, flows down into the energy of the Lower Mental Body, the subconscious mind or ‘gut brain’ in the lower torso. There the Higher Mental Body encounters the energies of sadism or masochism, which manifest as ‘malware’ or ‘malspeak’ in the psychic plane.

This wounding of the Higher Mental Body through Lower Mental Body malware infection might cause mental filter errors during waking life. In other words, it might distort the cognitive capacity of the Higher Mental Body.

Broadcasting of Malspeak as Nightmarish Dreams While Sleeping

When the person with reverse kundalini is asleep, the malware or malspeak in his or her gut brain might, I feel, broadcast as nightmarish dreams through the Subconscious Thought Cloud of the World.

Effects of Reverse Kundalini: Antisocial Thought Forms, Astral Stories, and ‘Acting Out’ 

There is a constellation of antisocial thought forms and astral stories sometimes associated with reverse kundalini, including violent felonies such as armed robbery; home invasions; rape of men, women, and children; child trafficking; murder of men, women and children; genital mutilation; human or ‘blood’ sacrifice; cannibalism; entity attachment; demonic possession; and the type of Satan worship that is action-oriented rather than bookishly inclined.

It seems possible these thoughts and astral stories may sometimes manifest on the physical plane as ‘acting out’ of these antisocial behaviors, although, I feel, far less frequently than these energies manifest in the dreamtime realm.

Fractal Dissemination of Reverse Kundalini by the Black Magician

Intuitively I feel that the black magician who exhibits reverse kundalini energy flow can fractally disseminate that energy array to other people through the astral plane. This fractal dissemination might occur, I feel, when the black magician is asleep, through subconscious expression of malspeak into the noosphere.

Fractal dissemination of the malspeak could, I feel, also occur through the black magician’s visualization of his astral form entering the rectum of another person, feet first, so that his lower astral torso ends up in the other person’s head, and his head ends up in the other person’s rectum.

In that way the other person’s brain might become infected with the black magician’s Lower Mental Body malspeak, and the other person’s gut brain might be overcome by the black magician’s Higher Mental Body. There is an animation of this black magic fractal dissemination technique here …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Uber Mind Control,” drawings by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 24 August 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-e4a … COMMENT: See the image of the man standing on his head at the top of the animation.

Black Tantra (Group Male Homosexual Experience) as a Means to Create the Reverse Kundalini Experience

Intuitively I feel that the male-to-male partnered group yoga practice termed ‘black tantra’ might be practiced in the world today, perhaps in the Hindu religion; possibly as a misdirection of the occult powers of the Kabbalah in Judaism; possibly amongst some monastics in the Buddhist religion; and also in men-only Satanic or Christian esoteric cults here in America, so as to ‘force bloom’ the experience of reverse kundalini, which may be flying under false colors as the enlightenment experience, when in actually, it seems to me, it is an expression of black magic or sorcery.

For more on this, please see my blog categories: Black tantra  … and …  Black magician – black magicker – subtle sorcerer – thuggee – drukpa (dugpa) – red hat – mantrik – brujo ..

Is the Indian Debate About the Householder and the Celibate Lifestyle an Euphemism to Do with Heterosexual or Homosexual Sacred Sexuality as a Path to Enlightenment?

I feel it might be that the practice of black tantra as a secret ritual may be behind the very long Indian yogic debate as to whether the householder life … such as that in the Sikh religion … or the celibate life (perhaps an euphemism for rectal intercourse amongst men) is the better path to enlightenment.

Could Catholic Contraceptive Sexual Practices in South America Add to the Energies of Reverse Kundalini?

It seems possible to me that the Catholic edict against birth control might be circumvented in a natural, cost-effective way by heterosexual Catholic couples engaging in rectal intercourse to prevent pregnancy. I feel this may especially be so in less affluent countries, such as those in South America.

According to what I have read online, there are about 450 million Catholics in Latin  America and the Caribbean (about 70 percent of the population there). On estimating that about 2/3 of these are dating teenagers or married couples, it can be seen that use of rectal intercourse as a contraceptive method there might create mighty waves of the reverse kundalini energy.

Worldwide, and not just with regard to the Catholic faith, it seems to me possible that rectal intercourse is being used by very many heterosexual couples in developing countries as a cost-effective method of birth control.

The aspirant to the state of kundalini risen must take into account the antagonistic energy of reverse kundalini that I posit may be raised by heterosexual couple rectal intercourse, including that in the above example.

Might Followers of Indigenous Creeds and Shamanism Worldwide Contribute to Noospheric Energies of People Experiencing Reverse Kundalini?

Indigenous creeds such as Santeria, Candomble, Umbanda, Macumba, and tribal-voodoo are practiced by about 100 million people worldwide. I feel that the black magic aspects of these creeds may contribute to the noospheric energies of reverse kundalini.

Macumba: Infliction of Harm on Others. I think this because, according to Wikipedia, some indigenous creeds use their faiths to inflict harm on others.

For instance, I read: “Some practitioners purport to use Macumba to inflict harm, financial failure, illness, death, etc. on other people for various reasons.” –from Link: “Macumba,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Macumba … CC BY-SA 3.0

Comments: Getting Round Black Magic Curses and Spells. Infliction of harm through curses and spells is a feature of black magic. Through psychic research (rather than book reading) I have gleaned quite a lot about this aspect of black magic, and ways to get round it and keep safe. See my blog category: Healing astral intent to harm ..

Candomblé: Spirit Possession That May Lead to Homosexuality. In Candomblé, there is a ritual of possession of a man by a spirit, in the sense that a woman is ‘taken’ by a man, and this may sometimes lead a man, it is thought, from heterosexuality to homosexuality …

“Candomblé focuses on the worship of the orishas or orixás.[16] Practitioners varyingly define these orishas as “African sprits,” “energies”, or “forces of nature”, … and they are often conceived as being ancestral figures …

“Within Candomblé, it is regarded as a privilege to be possessed by an orisha…. As it entails being “mounted, being possessed is regarded as being a symbolically female role…. For this reason, many heterosexual men refuse initiation into Candomblé; some believe that involvement in these rites can turn a man homosexual.” –from Link: “Candomblé,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Candombl%C3%A9 … CC BY-SA 3.0

Comments: Links Between Spirit Possession, Homosexuality, and Reverse Kundalini. That the fear of converting from heterosexuality to homosexuality because of spirit possession exists in Latin America aligns with the discussion of black tantra (M2M group tantra) as a black magic practice arousing reverse kundalini (see above). It adds the further aspect of spirit possession, which I have found to be true through psychic observation. For more on this, see my blog category: Obsession – possession – entity attachment – exorcism ..

Haitian Vodou: Spirit Possession / Vampirism. Haitian Vodou also practices spirit possession. “Vodou practitioners believe that during this process, the lwa [spirit] enters the head of the possessed individual and displaces their gwo bon anj (consciousness)…. This displacement is believed to generate the trembling and convulsions that the chwal [possessed person, ‘horse’] undergoes as they become possessed; …

Maya Deren described a look of “anguish, ordeal and blind terror” on the faces of those as they became possessed…. Because their consciousness has been removed from their head during the possession,

Vodouists believe that the chwal will have no memory of what occurs during the incident…. The length of the possession varies, often lasting a few hours but in some instances several days…. It may end with the chwal collapsing in a semi-conscious state….

The possessed individual is typically left physically exhausted by the experience….” –from Link: “Haitian Vodou,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Haitian_Vodou#Spirit_possession … CC BY-SA 3.0 [Paragraphing is mine. –AC]

Comments. I see in this description of Haitian Vodou several parallels to my psychic research over the last 20 years.

My Mind to Your Mind. For instance, there is the thought that the possessing spirit enters the head of the possessed person. For more on this, search this term in my blog: My mind to your mind

The Human ‘Horse’ or ‘Donkey’. That Haitian Vodou terms the possessed person a chwal (‘horse’, someone who is ‘ridden’ by a possessing entity) aligns with my psychic intel regarding a man who became a ‘donkey’ …

Link: “Donkey Song,” a Story and Songs by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 6 February 2018; published on 7 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8j6 ..

As well, it is in alignment with my intuitive rendition of techniques used by black magicians to degrade the Souls of people so as to ‘lord it over them’. These three techniques are described here …

Link: “A Short-Sighted Demon Elimination Technique,” by Alice B. Clagett, Written and published on 31 October 2015; republished on 20 March 2018; revised on 29 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4fQ … See the section: How Demons Are Tied Down to an Unwilling Human Being Through Black Magic

For more on the techniques used in voodoo to make a man into a ‘donkey’, see my blog category: Voodoo – donkey man ..

Egoic Terror and the Dreaded Mind Wipe. The anguish of the possessed described by Maya Deren I can relate to because of several encounters I had over the years with a Los Angeles black magic cult that practices a mind control technique they term the ‘mind wipe’. For more on that technique, see my blog category: The dreaded mind wipe ..

The first time I experienced this invasion of my Higher Mental Body, and swiping of its contents, which were replaced by the unfortunate mental processes of whatever did the wiping, I can recall being overcome by an feeling termed ‘egoic terror’.

That feeling has to do with over-identification of Soul Awareness with the Higher Mental Body … as if our experience of incarnation had to do only with the thoughts in our brain. Looked at in a positive way, though, the first experience of being ‘mind wiped’ led me to an understanding that it is my Soul Awareness that reflects my true nature, and that this Awareness will stand me in good stead at the moment of death, when both the body and the brain that housed my mental field will no longer be available to me. Thus the second experience of ‘mind wipe’ was much less traumatic to me. And the third attempt, described here, was a ‘fizzle’ from the standpoint of the expectations of the black magicians lying in wait for me …

Link: “Amazing Astral Stories: The Darkest Hours . The Last Demon in LA,” by Alice B. Clagett, happened on 1 July 2016; narrated and filmed on 20 July 2016; published on 22 July 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5T8 ..

Fugue State While Demonically Possessed. That Vodouists believe the possessed person will have no memory of the time interval in which he or she is possessed aligns with psychic intel I got while in Durango, Colorado, in years past. That intel had to do with a person who lapsed into a fugue state, committed acts of atrocity, and then snapped out of it, maybe with inexplicable blood stains on his white shirt. For more on that, see my blog category: Fugue state – dissociative fugue ..

Vampirism (Catastrophic Energy Drain) Through Spirit Possession. That the possessed person is left physically exhausted by the possessing entity is in alignment with a psychic experience I had about 10 years ago, to do with vampirism (catastrophic drain of my vital force) through visualization of rectal intercourse by a black magician who was at an unknown distance from me on the physical plane.

In the ensuing years I have heard, on the psychic plane, that black magicians in Los Angeles have afflicted other Angelenos with vampirism through use of similar visualizations. For more on this, see my blog category:  Vampires ..

I take it that this experience of catastrophic energy drain may have to do with juxtaposition of the ‘reverse kundalini’ of the black magician’s astral body with the astral form or physical body of a victim whose kundalini is not reversed. As to whether a possessing entity enters the fray, my best guess would be: Sometimes yes, and sometimes no.

Practitioners of Indigenous Creeds May Experience Reverse Kundalini. Although I have no hands-on experience with indigenous creeds, I take those sorts of practices I take to be expressions of black magic; I found through my psychic experiences that black magic is linked to the experience of reverse kundalini, and so I feel that there may be indigenous creeds whose spiritual energies flow along together with those of people who experience reverse kundalini.

I feel the same about shamanic practices. I read online there are 8 million or 9 million people worldwide practicing shamanism. I know that shamanism is considered ‘up and coming’ by many here in America, and that I am swimming against the stream in this regard. My feeling is, though, that insofar as shamanism has to do with curses and spells, it is in alignment, to some extent, with the energies of the person experiencing reverse kundalini.

In ‘bucking the tide’ of reverse kundalini energies worldwide, the person aspiring to the state of kundalini risen must take into account the antipathetic effect of the noospheric energies of black magic practiced by indigenous creeds and by followers of shamanism worldwide.

‘Bucking the Tide’ of Reverse Kundalini Energies

In this regard, it is good for the kundalini risen aspirant not to fasten on any one group as the source of the antagonistic ‘reverse kundalini’ energies encountered in the psychic or physical realms, for these energies are ever present in the noosphere, among groups that practice both homosexual and heterosexual intercourse, and amongst people of many religions.

I found in Wikipedia today verification of my clair intuition that people of faiths not intentionally aligned with reverse kundalini may, ‘under cover’, as it were, also engage in reverse kundalini practices. Here is what I read …

“Many practitioners continue to practice their traditional religions (Christianity, Islam, Judaism, etc.) but also practice Macumba, often in violation of the tenets of their official religious affiliations but which their social environment appears to quietly accept.” –from Link: “Macumba,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Macumba … CC BY-SA 3.0

Here in the United States in recent years, I sense a rising tide of Christians who also practice Satanism … the one on Sunday morning, and the other the night before. This secret is buried so deep that I am unable to find statistics about it online. I feel, though, that the numbers may come to light in a few more years’ time.

KUNDALINI RISEN

Life Choices That May Create the Phenomenon of ‘Kundalini Risen’

Life choices through which kundalini risen may occur include a spiritual outlook on life, a pure diet, healthy exercise, a steady sleep routine, and avoidance of alcohol and recreational drugs. Sexual expression to do with kundalini risen is set forth as celibacy (the single life) if unmarried, and chastity (which is to say, fidelity to one’s spouse in matters of sexual expression) if married.

Effect of Kundalini Risen on the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body of a Person

The effect of kundalini risen on the portions of the human mind within the energy field of the torso are this: The energy of the Lower Mental Body, the subconscious mind or ‘gut brain’ in the lower torso, rises to the Higher Mental Body, or conscious mind, in the brain. As this upward flow occurs, the personal chakras (the chakras within the human torso) are purified of malware and malspeak. In time, as the purifying energy expands outward into the human energetic ‘torus’, the entire aura becomes radiantly pure, free of imperfections, and capable of acting as an impenetrable shield against the forces of the Dark.

Stories by Alice: The Spontaneous Experience of Kundalini Risen

Kundalini may rise spontaneously, but in my experience, the spontaneous experience of kundalini arisen is sporadic and unpredictable. I recall such an instance at the very beginning of my kundalini risen experience, in the second half of the 1970s.

In those years, information about kundalini risen was very hard to come across. The few sentences I had found about it were not practical instruction; rather, they seemed to me to be intentionally enigmatic and secretive. The closest I could find by way of practical instruction was an instruction to ‘hold the breath out’.

I recall one day sitting in the doorway of the tool shed where I worked in San Diego, California. It was an idyllic workplace, though rough and unfinished, where I had my spinet piano, a pallet, shelves for this and that, and a view through the back window of the wild and wide Manzanita Canyon. I recall I wrote this poem about that place …

Link: “God’s Garden,” a poem by Alice B. Clagett, written on 17 March 2018; published on 26 March 2018 … https://wp.me/p7sZF7-6dw ..

But I digress. To continue with my first experience of kundalini rising: I sat down on the doorsill of the tool shed, feet planted on the dirt of the backyard. I determined to hold my breath out until I experienced kundalini rising. I wanted with all my heart to know what it was all about. Perhaps you, dear reader, have had a similar yearning?

What followed was a profound but fleeting experience of spiritual awakening, which I described in this poem …

Link: “The Serpent Yawned,” a poem by Alice B. Clagett, written in the mid-1970s; published on 15 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p7sZF7-6s8 ..

………………..
Sidebar: “Shogun,” Anjin San and the Zen Moment

In 1980, when I saw the television miniseries “Shogun,” when I noticed the reaction of Angin San (actor Richard Chamberlain) after he was prevented from committing Seppuku as a matter of honor, I was reminded of my own reaction to my first experience of kundalini risen …

Video: “Richard Chamberlain A Matter of Honor,” by RoundTop 1000, 12 May 2015 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v360GXLXlEo ..

That is not to say that I feel one should attempt seppuku, or for that matter, any near death experience. On the contrary, slow and easy practice of Kundalini Yoga wins the day, and assures many long years of experience of kundalini risen.

………………..

The Gentle Technique of Kundalini Risen as Taught by Yogi Bhajan

It is the uncomfortable nature of the preliminary experience I had in using the ‘do-or-die’ ‘holding the breath out’ technique, and the evanescent nature of the results, that impel me to suggest to those so aspiring the much gentler technique of kundalini yoga, and in particular, that method taught by my own teacher, the late Yogi Bhajan, who founded the Healthy, Happy, Holy organization …

Link: “Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO)” … https://www.3ho.org/ ..

For about 10 years in the 1980s I practiced this technique daily. In recent years, due to the predations of black magicians described elsewhere in this blog, I took up the practice again. Although I am much older now and must adjust my practice accordingly, I still find kundalini yoga to be a practice through which kundalini risen may be experienced as a habit of life.

The ‘Locks’ and ‘Pranayam’ That Cause the Kundalini to Rise

This form of yoga uses the yogic ‘locks’ or ‘bandhas’ of yoga, together with a tempered type of yogic breathing (or ‘pranayam’) in which the breath is held in or out.

The locks and the pranayam combined are the method through which the kundalini energy is ferried upward from the basal chakra, through the heart chakra, to the crown chakra at the top of the head. They are like the locks in the Panama Canal that carry boats from the Pacific Ocean or the Atlantic Ocean to the high “Gatun Lake’ in the Isthmus of Panama.

Effects of Kundalini Risen: Magnetic Attraction, Happiness, Spiritual Wisdom, Luck in Life

The experience of kundalini risen makes a person magnetically attractive, happy, spiritual in orientation, and ‘lucky in life’. The dreamtime experience becomes pleasant and appealing; sleep becomes restful as well.

Kundalini Risen Deters the Predations of the Dark

For a person with kundalini risen, there are no nightmarish astral events, no psychic experiences of being preyed upon, no visits by negative astral entities or inimical human astral forms. One’s home becomes one’s fortress, as the home and the people in it are protected by the aura of the person with kundalini risen, and the pleasant higher dimensional beings that rejoice in that human energy.

WHICH IS MORE POWERFUL: REVERSE KUNDALINI OR KUNDALINI RISEN?

The Physical and Subtle Bodies of a Person

My teachings offer that each person has six ‘subpersonal’ subtle bodies, then the physical body, seven ‘personal’ subtle bodies, and five ‘transpersonal’ subtle bodies. It is likely that many more rarified transpersonal subtle bodies will become evident to us as the Ascension process unfolds, but for now, I speak only of the first five transpersonal subtle bodies.

The question arises, which of these bodies … the one physical and the many subtle bodies … are affected by the experience of reverse kundalini, and which are affected by the experience of kundalini risen.

Reverse Kundalini Affects the Physical Body and the Seven ‘Personal’ Subtle Bodies

As nearly as I can tell, from psychic input over the last 20 years, the psychic powers awakened through the experience of reverse kundalini affect the physical body and the seven ‘personal’ subtle bodies only.

Deleterious Effects on Others of the Sleeping Thought Forms of a Person Experiencing Reverse Kundalini

On the astral plane, because of the sadistic or masochistic waves of energy sent forth into the noosphere by the reverse kundalini person while sleeping, there may be deleterious effects on the physical and personal subtle bodies of other people as well.

Black Magic Spells and Curses by the Black Magician Consciously Projecting Reverse Kundalini Thought Forms Towards Other People

When the reverse kundalini person is a ‘black magician’ (which is to say, a reverse kundalini person who consciously uses his psychic powers to cause harm to other people), then the black magic spells and curses of the black magician may cause intentional harm to other people.

Black Tantra as a Group Method to Experience Reverse Kundalini

When men engage in group black tantra (whether this involves the act of rectal intercourse in a physical sense or else implication of the act through visualization of another man’s upended buttocks in a group context) it seems to me it would be natural for a psychic bond to form amongst the men in the group.

Black Tantra as a Putative Cause of Astral Gang Attacks on Single Women

I feel it may be that such a psychic bond amongst men practicing group black tantra may account for the attachment of six to 15 attacking, male, astral forms that I have experienced in the last 20 years. These are very poor odds for a woman to face, on the psychic plane; her chance of physical survival is dim.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Twenty Years Spent in Learning How to Counter Psychic Predations of Raiding Groups of Astral Men in Los Angeles

Oddly (for a long time, even speechlessly) on the psychic plane, I have found five or six such groups here in Los Angeles that depend … whether consciously or unconsciously … for their survival upon the death of women who have been lured, in ways traditional to each group, to become ‘marks’ or ‘targets’ for the psychic predations of these raiding groups of astral men.

Jackass Love Curse. One of these is the ‘jackass love curse’ of which I have written priorly …

Link: “How to Lift the Dire Karma of the Jackass Love Curse,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 15 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9qX ..

“Bow Down to Me” 3-Part Football Play. Another is the “Bow Down to Me” 3-Part Football Play …

Link: “Schadenfreude and the “Bow Down to Me” 3-Part Football Play,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 November 2013; revised and republished on 5 June 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7ia ..

Standing on the Floor Above the Mark. Another has to do with one spiritual adept standing … either astrally or physically … on a floor above the floor on which I, the ‘mark’ is standing or sleeping. The thought in that, I feel, is that the spiritual adept is ‘higher than’ the mark, and thus able to exert the power of mind control over them.

This image or act of ‘standing above’ another person is, I feel, related to the above-mentioned ‘bow down to me’ spell, and both are related to the feral drive for the male leader of an animal pack to lord it over other members of the pact, whether male or female, by the act of donor rectal intercourse. For more on one-upmanship, please see my blog category: One-upmanship – rectal intercourse – colonoscopy ..

‘Slam Dunk’ in Switzerland. I have also experienced, in one such Southern California group, movement from psychic warfare against women to a ‘slam dunk’ on the physical plane. I recall offering a small check a few times while visiting the premises. It seemed to me likely that, because of the small donations, the man in charge of the group must have taken me for a ‘mark’. The next time I went there, and with out preliminary conversation, he showed me the photo of a man in one of the group’s spiritual pamphlets, and said (I paraphrase): This is my friend. Isn’t he good looking? Here is his phone number in Switzerland. You could fly out and meet him.

As both of these men were strangers to me, I found this encounter odd in the extreme. In mulling over the details, I arrived at a very dark tale, perhaps practiced successfully many times. to do with murder of women in Switzerland and transfer of their property to a Swiss bank account.

Then later, on walking those grounds, I arrived at psychic confirmation, in a manner of speaking. After meditating, I walked back towards my car. On the way, at a distance of perhaps 20 paces, I saw a man walking towards the office there. The man looked like the man in the book. As he walked past, he said telepathically: I would rather mate with a sow than you!

This remark I took to indicate the depth of his hatred of intercourse with women. From that I deduced his homosexual orientation, and placed that group on one of a growing list of Los Angeles area reverse kundalini groups.

Immediate Shielding Effect of Kundalini Risen

Although I have experienced insistent black magic incursions such as ‘astral gang bang’ and ‘psychic heart attack’ and for the last two decades, nevertheless the minute I begin to experience kundalini risen, the incursions cease.

Kundalini Risen Affects the Subtle Body Termed the ‘Body of Light’, Which ‘Trumps’ the Subtle Bodies Affected by Reverse Kundalini

From this I began to envision that the experience of kundalini risen must proceed from a subtle body superior to those affected by reverse kundalini. It has come to me now that the subtle body most affected by kundalini risen is the first of the transpersonal subtle bodies, the Soul Bridge, the Causal Template, to which I usually refer as the body of Light.

Through inference I arrived at the conclusion that the experience of kundalini risen ‘trumps’ the experience of reverse kundalini. The experience of kundalini risen, I feel, creates an auric shield that strongly rebuffs every black magic spell or curse, whether by a lone black magician or a group of them attacking in concert.

More on the Physical and Subtle Bodies of a Person

For more on the physical and subtle bodies of a person, according to my teachings, see …

Link: “Our Bodies, Both Physical and Subtle – Our Chakras – and Our Four Minds,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dBU … Search for the section: SUMMARY: SUBTLE BODIES, BRIDGES, AND CHAKRAS GROUPED BY MENTAL BODY OR MIND

KUNDALINI YOGA AS A WAY TO OVERCOME ADVERSE PSYCHIC PHENOMENA

My Experience with an Easy Kundalini Set: Untoward Psychic Phenomena Fled Away When the Set Was First Practiced

In recent months, I have taken to doing a short, unstressful kundalini yoga spiritual practice a few times a week. The first time I practiced it, all adverse psychic phenomena fled away. For a few weeks, they would return and attempt entry into my energy field while I was sleeping, especially if I napped in the afternoons, and when I slept on Thursday, Friday, and Saturday nights.

When these unpleasant psychic or astral experiences occurred, I found that by getting up and doing a short version of the below yoga set, I could forestall more occurrences that night.

Thus I suggest practicing the yoga late in the afternoon on Thursday, Friday, or Saturday, and also during times of incoming, Earth-directed coronal mass ejections, so as to help still the astral airs during those more noospherically dynamic times.

I have found a yoga set that can be practiced by most healthy people, upon favorable doctor’s advice. I suggest starting off very simply, with no more than a minute in each pose. I also suggest not doing any exercise that is physically uncomfortable.

Invocation of God’s Presence

It is vitally important, in doing kundalini yoga, to invoke God’s name before practicing the yoga. One may use any Godly invocation. I like the one I learned while first practicing kundalini yoga; that is the Adi Mantra, “Ong Namo, Guru Dev Namo” …

Video: “Kundalini Yoga Tune In: Ong Namo Guru Dev Namo,” by Kooshoo, 4 February 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7b3uFK01-u4 ..

It is very important not to invoke the name of Satan, but rather the name of God. The name of Satan is associated with the experience of reverse kundalini, which is the opposite of the effect you are about the achieve: that of kundalini risen. Also, do not invoke the name of  Shiva or Kali, as those names are, in part, associated with destruction, or tearing down, of the material form.

Of course, all things are God, but the attribute of God best conveyed through the invocation is that of God the Creator, of Brahma, of Source or of the primal God, or of Jesus Christ, or Lord Krishna, according to one’s religious convictions. The wise choice to invoke one of these attributes of God indicates a person’s willingness to experience kundalini risen.

Basic Spinal Energy Series

Next is the 3HO “Basic Spinal Energy Series,” which takes about half an hour …

Video: “Kundalini Yoga Practice – Basic Spinal Energy Series – Nirvana Anand,” by Nirvana Anand, 10 May 2017 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xVV5KZ9cl2I ..

The above video also has the closing ‘layout’ … relaxation while lying on the back … in it. I suggest a 10-minute ‘layout’ at the end of the set, if time avails, rather than the fewer minutes in the video.

I note the video also has the traditional wakeup exercises in it, and the closing chant, which I feel to be very important.

Optional Add-ons

I usually add, before the closing chant, an optional three-minute meditation to tranquilize the mind …

Link: “Meditation to Tranquilize the Mind,” originall taught by Yogi Bhajan on 28 February 1979, in “Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO)” … https://www.3ho.org/3ho-lifestyle/health-and-healing/meditation-tranquilize-mind ..

Then at the very end I usually sing the “Longtime Sunshine” song …

Video: “Snatam Kaur – Long Time Sun,” by Sikh Mantras, 8 November 2019 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lZ5v_118NUc ..

The Yoga Set in Written Form

As you become more used to the yoga set, it might be helpful to print out this explanation and drawings of the exercises in the set …

Link: “Basic Spinal Energy Series p. 1,” by Kundalini Research Institute … http://indrasgrace.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/10/Basic-Spinal-Kriya.pdf ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral rape, psychic rape, pass-through, flow-through, healing astral intent to harm, overcoming mesmerism through faith, vampires, reverse kundalini, kundalini, subconscious mind, gut brain, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, conscious mind, bhakti yoga, devotion, heart energy, heart chakra, unity, harmony, yoga, central vertical power current, locks, bandhas, human torus, rectal intercourse, drugs, cocaine, methamphetamine, morphine, opioids, heroin, law enforcement, cannibalism, psychology, psychiatry, antisocial personality, entity attachment, possession, cannibalism, genital mutilation, child trafficking, rectal intercourse, human sacrifice, blood sacrifice, chakras, first chakra, fourth chakra, seventh chakra, crown chakra, basal chakra, mental filters, cognition, Alice’s perilous tales, my favorites, Adventures with Alice, stories, stories by Alice, Thought forms, astral planes, astral stories, nightmares, health, healing, noosphere, subconscious thought cloud of the world, kundalini, esoteric lore, occult mysteries, arcana, physical body, subtle bodies, body of Light, etheric body, emotional body, vital body, pranic body, astral body, etheric template, celestial body, personal subtle bodies, transpersonal subtle bodies, soul bridge, causal template, Christianity, Buddhism, Sikhism, Yogi Bhajan, 3HO, Hinduism, Judaism, American Sikhism, United States, California, Los Angeles, Neo-Hinduism. Sacred sexuality, Theosophy, enlightenment, transcending the Dark, psychic abilities, clair senses, telepathy, human telepathy, psychic powers, spiritual adepts, mind control, acting out, misogyny, power over, sadomasochism, group tantra, homosexuality, paraphilia, profligacy, chastity, mark, psychic heart attack, voodoo, shamanism, indigenous creeds, Santeria, Catholicism, rectal intercourse, birth control, Latin America, South America, Zen, Santeria, Candomble, Umbanda, Macumba, Haitian Vodou, birth control,

Triple Eclipse Passage: Multitemporality, Multidimensionality, and the Coronavirus Pandemic . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 6 June 2020; published on 7 June 2020; revised on 23 June 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Introduction
    • COVID Crisis from the Stance of the Mass Media
    • Chances for Lightworkers to Transform Dimensions and Timelines through the Incoming Light
    • Chances for Lightworkers to Transform Dimensions and Timelines through the Incoming Light
    • On Death from COVID-19, Viewed as Incarnational Choice or Awareness Timeline Changeup
    • Lightworker View: Caleidoscopic Timeline Merges
    • On Remembering Our Soul Choices Regarding These Troubled Times
    • Conclusion
    • Photo by Alice

Dear Ones,

Here is a second video to do with the Triple Eclipse Passage of Summer Solstice 2020. Topics include multitemporality, multidimensionality, and the coronavirus pandemic. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Well, here we are in the Triple Eclipse Passage or ‘Passageway’ … or sometimes it is called a ‘Window’ … to do with Summer Solstice 2020 and two other eclipses. It is just very dramatic. The Light switches and changes as timelines are merged.

Introduction

I have been feeling a little like I am a young chicken molting and changing to larger feathers. And my sleep patterns are very unusual. Maybe some of you who are Lightworkers and healers and so forth will identify with that. And others of you will probably have great tales to tell as time goes on.

I have been putting off talking to you about the multitemporal and multidimensional notion that Lightworkers and healers and channelers and others sometimes have regarding current events. It is because the events are current that I am likely to run into a ‘sticky wicket’. I will try to be brief, and for those of you that are versed in multitemporality and multidimensionality, I hope this will be sufficient.

COVID Crisis from the Stance of the Mass Media

As you may know, the nation and the world face what is termed in the mass media the ‘COVID crisis’, the coronavirus pandemic. Almost unanimously, in the news, this is viewed as a great catastrophe to which we as humankind must rise, which we must face with courage and faith; and we praise those in the community that assist, at risk to their own health, in healing others.

COVID as a Chance to Switch from Negative to Positive Dimensions

That is true, in a way. But there is another way of looking at it too, for those that like that other way better. I, for instance, see, all around me in Los Angeles, people on very different timelines and in very different dimensions from my own.

There are people experiencing fear and anger, which are hellworld scenarios; people extremely anxious over property and health. The extent of their negative feelings determines the worlds in which they find themselves … whether hellworlds or purgatory worlds … that depends on the density of the negative emotions.

We have, as aforementioned, other people who are experiencing faith and hope, and the desire to be of selfless service to humankind. Those people are offering to the people experiencing the other kinds of emotions, a chance to suddenly switch dimensions from negative to positive.

So those people who are ill, or fearful of being ill, have a chance to meet these other people who turn them … maybe for the first time in their lives … from fear and anger and anxiety and all those things, to the notions of faith, hope, charity, joy, and abundance. It is amazing!

There is an opportunity, right now, to choose the negative dimensions … the hellworlds or purgatory worlds … or to choose closer to the heaven worlds, or higher: the fifth dimension, the sixth dimension … on up to the twelfth dimension … or higher still, to the 72nd dimension positive.

Chances for Lightworkers to Transform Dimensions and Timelines through the Incoming Light

There is a great opportunity, here on Earth, from the stance of the Lightworker who believes in multidimensionality and multitemporality. It is very weird: I will be driving down the street, and I will be encountering waves of energy: temporal waves and dimensional waves that keep stirring and changing, to the extent where I need to stop, nap for five minutes, and suddenly recalibrate to whatever timeline and dimension exists at that locus in space … and then we can change up to the higher dimensions, or we can find a spot with the higher dimensions and the higher timelines; some place, for instance, where people have been meditating on their heart energy, or singing God’s praises with their heart energy.

That kind of a place, here in Los Angeles, creates an oasis of Christ consciousness through which … as I spoke of in yesterday’s video … can funnel, in a vortical motion, energy of Christ consciousness and Buddhic consciousness from the Galactic Center down to Earth, and through Earth, so that the people can experience, perhaps for the first time, perhaps after any number of times, Christed and Buddhic consciousness. It is really a rare time on Earth.

On Death from COVID-19, Viewed as Incarnational Choice or Awareness Timeline Changeup

Then there are quite a few people, according to the mass media, who have chosen to pass on at this time, during the COVID crisis. From the stance of a Lightworker, from my own stance, I feel that these people’s Souls have opted for an incarnation that teaches the lessons of Soul evolution, but perhaps without the incarnation dealing with the COVID crisis.

So those people who have chosen to pass on are looking forward to Soul lessons in a different context, in a different incarnation. It is all working out according to the Divine plan, and according to the free will hopes of the eternal Soul of each human being on Earth.

From the stance of a Lightworker, I feel that the Souls of many people here on Earth have chosen to place their Awareness on a different timeline. That decision to exist on perhaps a speeded up, or perhaps a slowed down timeline, has apparently resulted in many people dropping physical form in this timeline.

Those people still exist. They are still eternal Souls in another Awareness timeline. So this is a time of great change and great choice in that regard.

Lightworker View: Caleidoscopic Timeline Merges

With regard to my own self as a Lightworker I clairly see and hear, passing before me on the astral plane, all kinds of alternate timelines. These timelines are changing up, to higher timelines.

All kinds of thoughts and emotions that existed in non-chosen timelines or in chosen timelines in the recent past are blending upwards into the higher Light, so that those thoughts and those emotions will no longer pull my body of Light into negativity in that regard.

That is what I feel. The body of Light itself is becoming far more radiant because of the Light that is coming in, through this Triple Eclipse Passage.

On Remembering Our Soul Choices Regarding These Troubled Times

There is one other thing to do with the people that feel negative or fearful or anxious or angry regarding the current events. The thought I have is that people feel they have been dragged into these current circumstances without their choice, and that they must burden themselves with living through what is about to unfold in this timeline and this dimension in which they find themselves.

Our root and our beingness and our becomingness have to do with the reflection that we are of the Divine nature of God. Each human hologram is a separate hologram created by God in alignment with the Soul’s purpose, which, in the best-case scenario, is in alignment with the Will of God, the Heart of God, and the Mind of God. So I feel.  ccc

The truth of the issue, for people who are reluctant to go through the current unfolding mass media scenario, I feel to be that their eternal Souls chose this timeline in which they find themselves so that the vast choices of this moment would be available to them: the choices of positive mind and heart and Soul … the choices of aligning with Divine intent; or the choices of the media, which have to do with lack of free will, and power over, and poverty in the world, and so on.

So the Soul chose, but the human mind and heart and will do not remember, quite yet, that there was a free will choice to experience these events … to have a choice to meditate; to change the diet and make it more pure; to go for walks; to be with family and to strengthen those bonds with family; and to find creative ways to overcome the issue of lack of employment; to help each other out.

These were choices that the Soul made for a good reason, and that reason is this:  Movement to higher density is not going to occur until these things take place.

It is amazing, really, that so many Souls have made that choice, and so many people do not remember their Soul making it!

Conclusion

We have so many things going on at the same time, at this time. We have the people that are turning from despair and sadness, grief and anger and anxiety, to the experiences of positive emotions and positive thoughts, often aided by other human beings who help to pull them up from the depths of despair and from the negative emotions. Those people are learning to move from the negative worlds … from the negative dimensions … to the positive dimensions. That is one thing.

Then there are the people that are capable of ‘multidiming’ and ‘multitiming’. They are capable of multidimensional and multitemporal surfing. Those people have amazing opportunities today, as they move from place to place (or even sitting in one place during meditation) of making changes in their own body of Light, so that it becomes more perfect … so that their experience of multidimensionality and multitemporality is more uplifted in all regards; so that their choices are more closely aligned with the Infinite.

The people who make those choices are doing so while staying in physical form now, during this time. They are staying in the current Awareness timeline, or in another Awareness timeline that involves the same COVID crisis.

Then there are the people that decided to opt out; they do not like the COVID crisis, and they are moving on, to new incarnation.

And there may be many other things happening at this time, that I have not quite figured out right now.

It is as if all humankind is that young chicken that is molting its feathers and changing. The pinfeathers are coming in, and it is going to have large feathers with which it can fly, pretty soon. That is how I see it: We are all molting and changing and becoming quite glorious.

This is a Lightworker signing off. I hope no one takes offense at my ideas about the COVID crisis. I hope you will, each an every one, find your way free, and find your way through, and find yourself in the highest and greatest and most beautiful of New Realities here on Earth.

God bless you all and keep you safe.

In love, light and Joy,
I Am of the Stars

Photo by Alice

Image: “Santa Paula, California: Window or Passage,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 June 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Paula, California: Window or Passage,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 June 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Ascension, almanac, Triple Eclipse Passage, Triple Eclipse Passageway, Full Moon, Galactic Center, Incoming Light, Mass media, current events, Summer Solstice 2020, transformation, multitemporality, multidimensionality, Lightworkers, COVID, COVID-19, coronavirus, pandemic, health, courage, faith, Apocalypse, End Times, healers, fear, anger, emotions, hellworld, purgatory, heaven world, anxiety, hope, selfless service, vortices, Christ consciousness, Buddhic consciousness, death, incarnation, Soul evolution, Soul, New Human, New Earth, Soul lessons, Awareness timeline, Timeline merges, Body of Light, free will, power over, poverty, abundance, timeline surfing, dimensional surfing, dimensions, fifth dimension, sixth dimension, 12th dimension, 72nd dimension, aligning with God, my favorites, miscellanea, rites of passage, human hologram, dimensional optimization, timeline shifting, timeline transformation, sanctuary, social issues, countries of Earth, employment, astral planes, clair senses, human telepathy, telepathy, Christianity, photos by Alice,

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Cannibal Man . The Greater Oblation . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 19 January 2020; published on 23 January 2020
Previously titled: Offertory …
and … Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Greater Oblation

  • INTRODUCTION
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SOUNDTRACK OF THE VIDEO
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Introduction
    • Greater Oblation
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Cannibal Man
    • Light, a Poem by Alice B. Clagett
    • More on the Cannibal Man
      • Why I am Reticent
      • Psychic Powers of the Man: Mind Control
      • Psychic Powers of the Man: Omnipresence
      • Psychic Powers of the Man: ‘Rapping’
      • Psychic Powers of the Man: Ghostly Footsteps
      • Psychic Powers of the Man: Attacking Others With Psychic Energy
      • My Feeling About the Man’s Psychic Powers
    • How the Game Is Played: ‘Master Plan’ in Action
      • The Chill: Three Break-ins in Quick Succession in Los Angeles
      • The Cull: Riven from Friends and Acquaintances, and from Advocacy by Law Enforcement and Legal Counsel
      • The ‘Lock Down’: Censoring or ‘Squashing’ of Virtual Communications; Location Tracking; Stalking
    • How I Chilled Out
    • Postscript: Battery Drain and Help at Hand
    • Postscript: The Worst of Oblations

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

Halfway down this blog page, beginning with the section “More on the Cannibal Man,” is a better explanation than priorly of my perilous encounters, in years past, with a negatively psychically gifted stranger I feared greatly at that time … although not so much today, thank goodness.

For some time I felt that he was a little like a vampire, or an antisocial person, who was somehow ‘sucking’ life force from the people he knew. My subconscious mind conceived that if they distanced themselves from him, he would arrange to have them murdered in a ceremony in which the blood of their still-beating hearts would be drunk by him and his wife. How graphic the subconscious mind can be! I am guessing this dreamtime image or AV chip or ‘Akashic record’ was my subconscious visualization of anger I felt as being projected from him at my leaving his circle of friends.

After the video there is the video Soundtrack and an edited Summary. The Summary is a good deal more complete than the video; in it are lots of references that might be useful, but not at all essential to reading the text  …

VIDEO BY ALICE
Erratum: For the word ‘Offertory’ throughout, please substitute the term ‘Greater Oblation’.

SOUNDTRACK OF THE VIDEO
Erratum: For the word ‘Offertory’ throughout, please substitute the term ‘Greater Oblation’.

 

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Introduction

A lot is happening right now, now that the window has closed. The gateway in January has closed, and it must have left us with a lot of information that is slowly unfolding and unpackaging itself, and gifting itself to the world.

Greater Oblation

I was in church today. As often happens, issues that I have been unable to resolve will come up in church to present themselves to me, and then … especially around the time of the Holy Communion taking place … during what is termed the Greater Oblation, when the host and chalice are raised

Image: “Elevation of the Host, with vision of St. John of Matha,” painting by Juan Carreno de Miranda, 1666, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain. DESCRIPTION: “Fundación de la Orden de los Trinitarios / Mass of St John of Matha; The Foundation Mass of the Order of Trinitarians / La Messe de fondation de l’ordre des Trinitaires. It should be noted that the actual vision of St. John de Matha was of Christ and two captives not an angel as has been reflected at times erroneously in some works of art. See the Mosaic St. John de Matha had installed in Rome at St. Thomas in Formis for an account of the vision.”

Image: “Elevation of the Host, with vision of St. John of Matha,” painting by Juan Carreno de Miranda, 1666, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain. DESCRIPTION: “Fundación de la Orden de los Trinitarios / Mass of St John of Matha; The Foundation Mass of the Order of Trinitarians / La Messe de fondation de l’ordre des Trinitaires. It should be noted that the actual vision of St. John de Matha was of Christ and two captives not an angel as has been reflected at times erroneously in some works of art. See the Mosaic St. John de Matha had installed in Rome at St. Thomas in Formis for an account of the vision.”

… and then there is a hopeful moment when there might be a solution to this ongoing problem. Today was no exception. Today I remembered about a person … this is a Wild West story … whose notions seem so very unusual to me: He is a ‘Circle of One’ person

Link: “Ego 1: Circle of One . I Am the Only Ego in the World,” by Alice B. Clagett, published 15 August 2016; revised 7 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-623 ..

He is an antisocial personality …

Link: “Dealing with the Antisocial Personality (ASP) as Humankind Awakens,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 10 January 2017; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6Mm ..

According to the astral stories he is a cannibal. He is the leader of a group. He says that he has killed 700 people. I do not know; that might be a brag. I do not know; maybe he did.

Let’s see; what else? … I have spoken in terms of Soullessness in trying to explain the phenomenon that I am witnessing in the astral stories with regard to this putative person …

Link: “Syncretic Theory on the Antisocial Personality and the ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul) . by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019. … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6nV ..

I have come up with a lot of things. One of them is the Physical Form Heresy, which you can see; it is one of my blogs …

Link: “The Physical Form Heresy,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 May 2017; revised on 11 October 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7cY ..

And this is a story along the lines of the Physical Form Heresies: I do not know if I have mentioned this person believes that when someone leaves his group, his followers ought to catch the fleeing person. And then they all ought to kill and eat that person. He is a cannibal.

Cannibalism is not my cup of tea, and so I have attempted to resolve the astral stories I have heard about his penchant for cannibalism through art and song and poems …

Link: “Cannibal Man,” drawings by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 25 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gas ..

Link: “Cannibal Song: The 29-Flavor Barbecue . aka Ogreish Stew,” a poem by Alice B. Clagett, written on 2 May 2019; published on 2 May 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-cwW ..

Link: “Alikazam: A Song to Put a Cannibal to Sleep,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed and published on 20 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bX3 ..

I have tried to come up with something. And I have been pretty successful as far as my own peace of mind is concerned. But just to put it to you bluntly, he believes that when people leave him, he and his group ought to eat that person so that they remain one with him forever. It is what you might call a ‘Black Communion’ (a ‘Black Magic Communion’). And oddly, this came up during the Greater Oblation and the offering of the body and blood of Christ as salvation for the people in the church today.

So this person believes in what I might term a ‘Black Communion’. And I was trying to think how to prevent future Black Communions on his part, because from my point of view, the point of being on Earth is to love and serve humankind; to bring Christ’s Light to the world, that kind of thing.

But he feels that a Black Communion and the Christian Communion are the same thing. He believes he is above right and wrong, and that each of these Communions is as ethical as the other. I was trying to counter that; I was trying to look at it from his point of view, and persuade him not to drink people’s blood. I think when you deal with a person who has those kinds of fixed ideas about reality … for whatever reason … you need to deal in terms of their own mental filters and mental constructs, and try to present something that makes sense to them from that point of view.

Too, this apparently is a person that I have priorly described in terms of catastrophic childhood experiences …

Link: “Primitive Experiences of Loss, the Antisocial Personality, and the Global Awakening,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 July 2015, revised on 11 October 2016 and 28 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6fC … Search the term: Astral Story of the Cannibal

… who set fire to the family house and burned up his mother and infant brother after his father had left. According to the story, there was nobody left after this act of arson; his mother was dead, her body scorched. He was sitting in a field with his mother’s body. He was hungry; he was only about 4 years old [in another rendition, 9 years old], and he tried eating a piece of his mother’s charred arm. That experience got him going in terms of cannibalism as ‘bringing back the mother’ … bringing back the maternal love … which is what he is practicing with his followers, according to the astral stories (which in this case are pretty much ‘out there’).

Once in a while I am ‘all over’ this catastrophic childhood story, and it came to me it could be he is one of those people who is born with a lot of rage inside, and who can express that rage through psychically starting spontaneous fires, a psychic ability termed ‘pyrokinesis’ … and that possibly his mother’s house might have burned down because he was in a fit of anger over being pushed out of her bed when he crawled into it for comfort because she was nursing that new child. And so he might have started that fire psychically … because he is extremely gifted, psychically, in a negative way … in a way of killing and so forth. He may have started that fire spontaneously as his first expression of that type of pyrotechnic gift (or curse, as the case may be).

That is neither here nor there. To get back to my attempts to persuade this person to give up cannibalism during Communion today: First I was trying to create reasonable doubt in his mental filter regarding the importance of eating his followers if they left the killing cult …

Link: “Community Health: Cults that Kill and Outlaw Gangs,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 December 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4pb ..

He said that their love would always be with him because he had eaten some part of them. So their individuality would always be with him throughout his life, and they would never actually have left. The first argument I tried was this: If he had let them leave in peace and happiness, then throughout their lives they would remember him lovingly … and that therefore their loving hearts would be with him throughout his life, rather than the fear and the upset and the anger they might feel … and which their ghostly forms might continue to express, on the astral plane, for quite some time … if he killed them and then ate their hearts.

So that was my first attempt. I will say it met with less than complete success.

As first the host and then the chalice of Christ’s blood were raised for our adoring eyes I kept thinking: What was the key? What was the answer? What would make the difference in that person’s life?

The thing that came through, just as the chalice was lowered, was to speak to him in physical terms … as in the examples that are given in the Heresy of Physical Form blog cited above, which mostly had to do with his ideas and his advice to his followers, according to the astral stories.

This new admonition has to do with the physical realm; physical fixes for spiritual issues: I suggested that, as he had ingested the flesh and the blood of a number of followers (I do not know how many followers), that he had within him … within his physical form … the DNA of these people; and that it was possible that the DNA of these people might hold the answer to the issue of another way of dealing with people leaving … that the DNA he had ingested might have that answer.

And he said he would talk to his wife about that. From that I gather that he has a wife; maybe the same wife for a long time, maybe a new wife … I do not know. So he is going to look for an answer in the DNA of the people that he has eaten; an answer to cannibalism, and a new way of dealing with the issue of people leaving his cult. At least that is what the astral airs provided today, at the sacred moment of the Greater Oblation at church.

Whether or not he has his answer, I have my answer. And that Christ’s example to us, through the sacrifice of His own life for his followers is a good thing for us to look at, as His followers. What can we do to help other people? Not: How can we end their lives; how can we make them our sacrifice? But: What sacrifices can we make for the people that we love and for whom we wish the best.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Cannibal Man

And so, dear reader, to begin with this perilous tale of my own … the tale of my encounter with the Cannibal Man. Here are the facts as I found them; although facts they are, only in realms that surpass the understanding of most people …

My feeling is that people of the nature of the person I have been describing choose, for their lives, to stand above right and wrong … but to chose, for action in the world, what people consider to be wrong. Their choice is to consider right and wrong each equal possibilities for action in the world. And they choose what others choose to be wrong. They choose killing. They choose all kinds of criminal activities.

But the thing of it is, I feel: Here we are, living in the world … acting in the world. And we have to choose whether to act rightly or to act wrongly. From a practical point of view, if we act wrongly … if we break the law all the time … our tenure in physical form is likely to be brief. That is because the other people in the community will not like this; and they will take appropriate action against us.

So in a way, to act wrongly is wrong, even from the standpoint of that lofty point of view of Consequentialism, which that man holds …

Link: “The Karmic Consequences of Consequentialism,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 30 September 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6cN ..

It is wrong because, if we value our physical body … which, clearly, he does … if we value staying alive … which, definitely, he does … then it will shorten the length of time that we can stay alive … and that is definitely wrong, I feel.

I heard him say to me once on the physical plane … if it be, in fact, the same person … he took me aside from the group that was walking. The prior night I had had a horrific dream about a man that goes out and kills people. I had had the same kind of dream every other night I had been in a physical locale where he was nearby.

So I had had this unfortunate dream about a man’s life being snuffed out, and a man standing by and laughing … gleeful, in fact, that it was happening. So I was upset on awakening. Early that morning. I was walking in a meditation garden, along with the rest of the people in his meditation group. He took me aside and said that he himself really enjoyed seeing people die. He said he enjoyed it because of the Light that rose up from them and went away. It looked pretty to him to see that Light leave.

Well the taking of a life, or the viewing of a murder, or the viewing of a death, takes only a moment. Death takes no more than the very last inhale and exhale, and then relaxation of the chest muscles … which looks, to our hopeful eyes, almost like another inhalation. That moment the Spirit departs, it may be beautiful to see that there is a Spirit, and that the Spirit lives on.

But the true beauty in human existence is the life that we live before that death. It is the moment-to-moment choice to continue to stay alive, and to continue to have an effect on the world that will live on after we pass.

Be that effect good or bad? Those are the choices that we have in life. And I choose good. I believe in self-sacrifice, and in taking good care of other people … and in promoting the common good in politics and in government worldwide. Not in the petty wants and dislikes of one mere cult which, for its livelihood, picks whatever it picks, whatever it is that allows it to stay alive, that being ‘beyond the sphere of good and evil’. It is evil, in my eyes, to act thus.

Light
A Poem by Alice B. Clagett
19 January 2020

Why not choose the good?
Why not choose the Light?
Why pick the Dark when we can be bright?
Let us stand in the Light with all our might
… super bright … despite
what anyone tells us.

You all take care. Love you lots.

What a talk, I would say … on and on!

More on the Cannibal Man

Why I am Reticent. I have talked about this person in prior blogs, here and there, helter skelter. I thought I would explain that I am pulling things together a little bit more in this video. But I am vague about the details, partly because almost all my information is from the astral plane, so I am not certain who it is that I am talking about. I am sure you will understand that.

Secondly, I have a concern about possible lawsuits … that I might be sued if I were to be specific about someone, whether or not it turns out that they are the person … whether or not it turns out that such a person exists.

So while I am being vague in a way, as to physical facts and physical people, I am nevertheless trying to explain a psychic phenomenon and an ongoing astral story that is really very interesting to people who are keen on the paranormal.

Psychic Powers of the Man: Mind Control. The person about whom I speak appears to have a number of considerably daunting psychic abilities. One of them is the power to mind control groups of people, especially his cult …

Link: “Uber Mind Control,” drawings by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 24 August 20199 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-e4a ..

Psychic Powers of the Man: Omnipresence. Another is the ability to be ‘omnipresent’, as they say; or to bring his astral presence into the energy fields of any number of people, whether one by one or many at a time, I am not certain. It could be many at a time, especially if in the same locale …

Link: “The Spiritual Powers of Omniscience and Omnipresence on Earth Today: Things to Look Out For,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 15 April 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-781 ..

Psychic Powers of the Man: ‘Rapping’. Let me see what else: I also experienced, for the interval of time that I was living fairly near the person that might be the one about whom I am speaking … and also at long distances from that person … a kind of astral ‘rapping’ sounds … very loud ‘rapping’ sounds, say, on motel roofs or in the floors of rooms above my motel room.

Once I tried making my motel room the top motel room, and lugging my suitcases up the stairs. Then I heard noises on the roof of the building! Let’s see what else …

Once I was sitting in a motel room far from this person, I thought, and I heard Wham! Bang! … banging on the door as if someone were furious and wanted to get into the room. I thought: Gee, it is too scary to open the door! You know? It was a second-floor door in the middle of the desert. I did not know anybody there. I had no idea what it was about. I sat up right away, and began to meditate, urgently asking that my timelines and dimensions be optimized, and asking my Ascension Team for protection.

Psychic Powers of the Man: Ghostly Footsteps. And then I thought I heard a bunch of people having a party in a room up above, stomping and carrying on, and a lot of noise. After things calmed down, I stopped meditating and went and looked; there was nobody at all in the room above!

In addition I remember staying in a particular place, in a small apartment, and day after day, in the middle of the night, I could hear someone shuffling up, through the garage next to the bedroom window where I slept. I could hear the footsteps slowly approaching the bedroom window.

The garage was full of dust, and was never opened up. I would look out into the garage the next morning, and there would be no footprints in the dust!

Link: “Wham Stomp Rap,” a couplet by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 23 January 2020; published on 24 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gac ..

Psychic Powers of the Man: Attacking Others With Psychic Energy.  So here we have a couple of things: The ability to mind control a number of people; the power of ‘omnipresence’ … of being a lot of different places; these ‘rapping’ sounds and ‘banging’ sounds; sounds of people having riotous get-togethers in the room above me; sounds of footsteps … I do not know what that is called.

Let’s see what else:  The power to cast a certain kind of quark or psychic energy at other people and cause them to fall down onto the ground, maybe in a dead faint or with disoriented senses, maybe with a fatal heart attack; the power to throw energy at people and cause them to collapse onto the floor or against a wall.

My Feeling About the Man’s Psychic Powers. Pretty scary stuff, and negatively aspected, or so I feel. So I was dealing with my fear of all this, because fear of the unknown, for me, raises up an anxious state, a generalized anxiety state that is hard to shake.

Only through faith, only through prayer; through being with people who have good will towards us … These, I have found to be the things that help. That is my understanding of it.

How the Game Is Played: ‘Master Plan’ in Action

Here is just a little more by way of background information: I was frightened at all that was going on, out in the Wild West, and I thought that it might have had to do with being in that other place not where my home is, here in Los Angeles. And so when I became very frightened, I came back to my home.

The Chill: Three Break-ins in Quick Succession in Los Angeles. There in Los Angeles, three things happened in pretty quick succession: My home was broken into, my car was broken into, and my storage shed was broken into. From the latter my second set of keys was stolen; these included house keys, car keys, and post office box keys. Subsequently important mail failed to be delivered at my post office box. Some of the people of whom I was afraid apparently followed me to Los Angeles, and I felt frightened of them as well.

The Cull: Riven from Friends and Acquaintances, and from Advocacy by Law Enforcement and Legal Counsel. As well, according to the astral airs, a lawyer representing a member of the group from which I had fled contacted my local Los Angeles Police Department police station with slanderous allegations regarding me, placing a ‘road block’ against my efforts to speak with them about the trouble I was in. I inquired about this with LAPD, and came up negative; thus I thought that if interference existed in this realm, then perhaps it was astral rather than physical?

And then on the physical plane, three lawyers I had hired, in three different parts of the country, suddenly dropped me like a hot potato. I had to wonder if there were issues of blackmail or bribery, or allegations of false authority behind this. In the dreamtime realm, the astral airs thrilled along similar lines, to the effect that someone had contacted all the law firms in the San Fernando Valley, offering them a $5 retainer against possible legal actions I might hope to pursue against whoever paid for these retainers. Had the story about the retainers been true, then it might have been that I had no local recourse to legal counsel.

To top it off, according to the astral airs, the head of the West Los Angeles branch of the meditation group in question … (The group I am putatively thinking of is national, and perhaps international, in character) … a woman whose allure none can call in question, compromised a long-time male friend of mine with an act of seduction she proposed as a way for him to improve his love-making skills. Were this astral rumor to have proven true, it would have made it impossible for me to seek help from him because of the psychic bonds between him and the alluring woman.

These last are most likely apocryphal  instances of a technique known in confidence gamery as ‘the cull’; the victim or ‘patsy’ is riven from friendly relations and acquaintances, through slander, blackmail, bribery, and seduction, either of the patsy or of the patsy’s friends and acquaintances. In my case, it seemed I was riven as well from the advocate efforts of law enforcement and legal counsel.

All these things happened within not too long of a space of time.

The ‘Lock Down’: Censoring or ‘Squashing’ of Virtual Communications; Location Tracking; Stalking. In the following months, on the physical plane, my home apparently was walked into physically again and again. I would go out to run errands, then come home to find things missing. The burglar alarm acted oddly; when I reported this to the police, they characterized what was happening as ‘the perfect crime’.

Then it became clear, on the physical plane, that my websites had been hijacked; this jeopardized my email, which was open to hacking by the hijackers. It took about a year to establish my websites with a new hosting service, which then secured my email from hacking (insofar as that is possible).

In addition, I had a concern that my computer might have a remote ‘back door’; these are difficult to prevent, I feel, without random IP addresses provided by recent computer software improvements. I did what I could to close the ‘back doors’ by removing questionable programs.

It seemed my phone line might also have been compromised. To avert that, and in order to avail oneself of the phone during power outages, one needs to have a land line that is separate from one’s modem; this took three phone company visits and about a year to install.

It seemed my cell phone location was being tracked by ‘pingbacks’ while I was out. That brought up a concern about being stalked while hiking and shopping. I stopped carrying a cell phone while running errands; then later came up with a work-around.

As to the break-ins listed under ‘The Cull’ above, over time I took whatever actions were needed to remedy the situation.

Thus, little by little, over the course of a few years, I improved my personal security. In that way I was able to lift myself out of the ‘lock down’.

How I Chilled Out

Overall, in the course of the next few years, I found that I was less and less frightened of the people I thought might be involved … the people I thought to be in a killing cult in another locale. And that lessening of fear I feel had to do with them not being in the place where I was. I do not think they decided to stick around, near my house; that is my guess.

So in a way the lowering of my level of fear from that experienced during those years, some years ago, substantiates the notion I have that the paranormal experiences I have described had to do with a particular group of people in a different place.

As I have explained, there is no way in the world I can prove it. And frequently psychic intel proves wrong, and steers one in the wrong direction. It is of better service in understanding the overall quality of the subconscious mind, and how it influences what happens here on Earth.

So then today, you see … quite some years later … I am that much less frightened of the negatively aspected paranormal, and of groups and cults that reveal that heretofore mysterious element towards the bad, towards the evil, towards bad luck in my life, than I was in years past.

Today I am able to sit down and piece things together for you, my audience, in hopes that, should you come across this type of situation, you will be able to extract yourself from it more quickly than did I.

Postscript: Battery Drain and Help at Hand

I finished the video and went to start my car. With no prior warning, the battery was completely dead. Was this a causal event, or only a test of faith? How is one to know?

I felt my energy field: Luckily my heart energy was not negatively aspected, as had been the case during a battery failure two years prior …

Link: “The Shadow of the Personality and Shadow of the Group,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 24-31 October 2016; published on 1 November 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6kJ ..

I noticed a strong energy in my crown chakra. What could be the cause? I was parked on the shoulder of a narrow country road, well past the town of Moorpark, California. To the right of my car was a field of citrus trees. To the left, across the road, was a row of giant eucalyptus trees, whose fragrant leaves blessed me as I opened the car door.

Despite the battery failure, I could feel blessings all around me. Could it be that Devas of the Forest … Devas of these eucalyptus trees … had blessed me with their protection as I made this film?

I saw there was a horse ranch beyond the row of trees. It was a big ranch, with many horses stabled in outdoor, roofed shelters there. Then I saw a woman with a carrot, just opposite my car; she was feeding the carrot to one of the horses.

I asked her if she might have a cell phone, and if she might be willing to call a tow truck to come to my rescue. Happily, she agreed. So despite my remote location, and my lack of a means of summoning aid, I found that help was right at hand … in fact, cheerfully so … and willingly brought about my timely rescue.

The Worst of Oblations

The term ‘Greater Oblation’ in this instance refers to the sacrifice of Christ on the cross and to the Christian Eucharistic service. In that service, there may be a ‘Lesser Oblation’ or ‘Offertory’ that takes place before the ‘Greater Oblation’ …

Link: “Oblation,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Oblation ..

From the standpoint of the troubles dealt with in this blog, one might also, ‘tongue in cheek’, consider how very much lesser in value than these might be the ‘Black Communion’ or human sacrifice practiced by the cannibal man and his ilk. This misguided practice is, by my lights, not the ‘Greater Oblation’ or the ‘Lesser Oblation’, but rather the worst of oblations.

[Short video of cows in a field]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The poem “Light” above has been added to the 2u3d website.

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

Image: “The Elevation of the Host,” by Jean Beraud, 1890s, in Wikimedia Commons, public domain.

Image: “The Elevation of the Host,” by Jean Beraud, 1890s, in Wikimedia Commons, public domai

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

antisocial personalities, killing cults, psychic abilities, psychic powers, psychic crime, psychology, psychiatry, astral case studies, circle of one, Alice’s perilous tales, Adventures with Alice, black communion, black magic, sacraments, communion, Christianity, faith, Holy Mass, Eucharist, self-sacrifice, common good, Consequentialism, philosophy, law enforcement, murder, cannibalism, mind control, my favorites, omnipresence, Wild West, electronic devices, astral planes, pyrokinesis, rage, anxiety, psychokinesis, psychic raps, courage, neutral mind, heresies, physical form heresy, causality, synchronicity, quantum physics, catastrophic childhood experiences, stories, stories by Alice, clair senses, soullessness, dark souls, devas of the forest, safety, 2u3d, AV chip, Akashic record, subconscious image, subconscious symbolism, symbolism, ghosts, Los Angeles, law, law enforcement, mob, mafia, crime families,

Collapse of the City Dome of Los Angeles and ‘Laying’ of Curses to Do with a Child’s Corpse . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 24 May 2019; published on 7 July 2019
Previous title: Collapse of the City Dome of Los Angeles, 24 May 2019

  • UPDATE ON THE LOS ANGELES CITY DOME
  • ASTRAL STORY OF A SOCIALLY RESPECTED CHILD MOLESTER BURIED A CHILD’S CORPSE ON THE GROUNDS WHERE HE WORKED AND LIVED
  • THE RESULTING CURSES ON THE GROUNDS: ‘RUNES OF RED AND BLACK’ AND ‘BLOOD ON THE LINTEL’
  • ASTRAL RUMOR: MOLESTER EXCISES FOOT SO AS TO REMOVE HOUSE ARREST BRACELET
  • CHILD TRAFFICKING FUNDED BY VARIOUS NEFARIOUS ENDEAVORS
  • DENOUEMENT OF THE ASTRAL STORY: RETIREMENT OF THE CHILD MOLESTER, AND RELOCATION OF THE CHILD’S CORPSE
  • HOW THE CURSES MAY BE ‘LAID’
    • To ‘Lay’ the Curse of Runes of Red and Black
    • To ‘Lay’ the Curse of ‘Blood on the Lintel’
    • The Helpfulness of Christian Prayers for the Souls of the Dead
  • AFTERTHOUGHTS ON THE ASTRAL STORY: BODIES BURIED ON PRIVATE GROUNDS
    • Family Graveyards in the Country, Community Graveyards in the Cities
    • Peace in the Afterlife
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

UPDATE ON THE LOS ANGELES CITY DOME

On 24 May 2019 I stopped by the locus in West Los Angeles that had been the epicenter of the Los Angeles City Dome …

Link: “Los Angeles Astral City Dome Blog Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 August 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5Y6 ..

Walking round the perimeter, without entering the locale, I found that the Los Angeles City Dome had completely collapsed and the locale had cleared. There was no longer a deep, rankling, Hellworld sense of dead and decaying bodies there. Instead there was a neutral, Purgatory world energy, more or less typical, I feel, of life on Earth till now.

Congratulations to all the beings involved in this clearing, which was a difficult one, and involved great peril to all involved. Well done! I am very grateful to each of you!

ASTRAL STORY OF A SOCIALLY RESPECTED CHILD MOLESTER BURIED A CHILD’S CORPSE ON THE GROUNDS WHERE HE WORKED AND LIVED

I did some inquiry on the psychic plane while on the perimeter of the locale, and heard this, which amazed me greatly …

The clair story was that a young boy, purportedly the first true love of a man held in high esteem, and who worked and lived at that locale, had been infected with an incurable STD by him, and had died in the early 2000s. The cause of death had been covered up through offering the parents hush money for the medical care of the child during his final illness.

According to the astral story, the child’s adult male lover could not stand to be parted from him in death, and so had arranged for the corpse illegally to be buried on the grounds where he worked and lived.

THE RESULTING CURSES ON THE GROUNDS: ‘RUNES OF RED AND BLACK’ AND ‘BLOOD ON THE LINTEL’

Somehow this simple and understandable act set the stage for two horrific curses, the curse I termed, through psychic intel, the curse of ‘runes of red and black’ and the curse of ‘blood on the lintel’ …

Link: “On Human Hybrids and Astral Velociraptors,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 20 November 2016; published on 25 November 2016; revised on 11 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6rs … Search the heading: On Heeding a Warding Spell: Video by Alice

On the psychic plane, in the ensuing years, somehow similar Soul wounding of other people accreted to the cursed spot, resulting in issues of child trafficking, child sexual harassment, and child murder.

ASTRAL RUMOR: MOLESTER EXCISES FOOT SO AS TO REMOVE HOUSE ARREST BRACELET

Rumors wafted through the astral airs, to the effect that the man in question, a man gifted in many ways, and held in high esteem by many in the City of the Angels, was some years later ‘caught in the act’ of child molestation, and doomed by local law to wear a house arrest bracelet on his ankle on the weekends.

The astral rumor was that he had cut off his own foot in order to escape this edict, which, in his mind, prevented him from experiencing true love through use of foreign objects for sexual gratification with prepurbertal children, both boys and girls. The astral story went on to the effect that he then claimed the loss of the limb to be due to diabetes, and then in other astral stories, due to an auto accident.

CHILD TRAFFICKING FUNDED BY VARIOUS NEFARIOUS ENDEAVORS

The astral story went on to the effect that various nefarious enterprises, to do with murder of rich, single women, soaking up of their estates, and ‘cooking of the books’ were undertaking in order to fund further child trafficking. That a local coroner had been bribed to cover up wrongful deaths. That the supervisors of an adjacent prekindergarten and elementary school were bribed to offer victims for child abuse. That the megabucks of the entertainment industry … and variously, of the drug industry … were somehow involved.

DENOUEMENT OF THE ASTRAL STORY: RETIREMENT OF THE CHILD MOLESTER, AND RELOCATION OF THE CHILD’S CORPSE

According to the astral stories, the man in question retired and moved, in recent years, to another locale; and the curse was cleared by people at the locale finding that the grave was illegal, and presumably, moving the body of the dead child to a sacred burial space.

At least, I hope this was the case. If instead, the body of the child was moved to another illegal burial space, for example, the current locale of the man who was his lover, then simply the curse has been relocated to that place.

HOW THE CURSES MAY BE ‘LAID’

For those who might be involved … if this astral story bears any relationship to physical reality … intuition tells me to offer this advice: I feel it would be best to move the body of the child to a public graveyard, so as to ‘lay’ the curse of ‘runes of red and black’ and the curse of ‘blood on the lintel’.

To ‘Lay’ the Curse of Runes of Red and Black

For the curse of runes of black and red, purportedly also at play in this astral instance, there is an Activation of Light which may be used to clear the Soul fields of the people embroiled in the curse and in the lack of disclosure …

Link: “Red and Black Runes in the Soul Field,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 8 May 2015; revised 27 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6R5 ..

Then these or a similar blessing may be employed to dispel the curses at the locales where the child’s body has rested …

To ‘Lay’ the Curse of ‘Blood on the Lintel’

Link: “The Dwelling Curse and An ‘Answering Symbol’ ,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 1 November 2016; published on 3 November 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6lD ..

The Helpfulness of Christian Prayers for the Souls of the Dead

In addition, standard Christian prayers for the Souls of the dearly beloved who have departed this Earthly realm would be very helpful. Here is one such prayer, in the Christian tradition  …

Link: “Traditional Prayer for the Dead,” by Saint Michael Catholic Church …   https://stmichaellivermore.com/blog/traditional-prayer-dead ..

AFTERTHOUGHTS ON THE ASTRAL STORY: BODIES BURIED ON PRIVATE GROUNDS

Speaking through psychic intel only, I have the sense that other bodies are buried illicitly at the above-mentioned place and at another locale at some distance north and east of there, but that there is no curse attached to that. Apparently, it is fine for those bodies to be there. Most likely, this may be the case here and there, all over Earth.

Family Graveyards in the Country, Community Graveyards in the Cities

In the days of my maternal grandparents, who were farmers, the issue of death and sacred ground was addressed by setting aside a portion of the land as a family graveyard. This land, then, became a sacred burial space. Most likely, in days to come, as more people return to the land and to subsistence living, that practice will be reinstituted. I feel this is a good practice, set by circumstances of subsistence living in locales remote from hubs of commerce.

In places where our human population is very congested, as in the great cities of Earth, I can see why laws have been set in place for burial of our loved ones in community graveyards.

Peace in the Afterlife

Speaking from a psychic vantage point, I feel that interment in sacred land, or else cremation and dispersal of ashes along with the blessing of prayers for the departed, is very important as a means of helping the departed attain rest and peace in the Afterlife.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Update on the City Dome of Los Angeles, 31 July 2016” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 August 2016 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5XV ..

Search my blog for the term: black widower  … and for the category: child trafficking

Link: “Astral Story: Witchy Woman Soul Wounding 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 22 January 2020; published on 5 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jqZ ..

Link: “Collapse of the City Dome of Los Angeles and ‘Laying’ of Curses to Do with a Child’s Corpse,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 24 May 2019; published on 7 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dvU ..

Also search my blog for the term: evil eye

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

city domes, cities of Earth, Los Angeles, child trafficking, curses, lintel, runes of black and red, death, burial, pederasty, law enforcement, disclosure, afterlife, prayers for the Dead, cremation, child molestation, murder, house arrest bracelet, black widower, embezzlement, child education, wecan, wiccan, economics, entertainment industry, astral planes, astral stories, cities of Earth, graveyards, catastrophic childhood experiences,

My Ascension Teachings on the Chakras and the Planes of the Astral Realm . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 14 March 2019
Previous Title: New Teachings on the Chakras and the Planes of the Astral Realm

  • THOUGHTS OF THE SCHOOL OF THEOSOPHY ON THE CHAKRAS AND THE PLANES OF THE ASTRAL REALM
  • MY ASCENSION TEACHINGS ON THE CHAKRAS AND THE ASTRAL PLANES
    • Human Energy System Expands from Seven to Twelve Chakras
    • Expansion of Earth’s Van Allen Belt from Two the Three Layers in 2013
    • Astrogeophysics: The Dance of Earth and Her Beings with Our Sun
    • Chakras: Positive and Negative Aspects
    • Astral Planes: Positive and Negative Aspects
  • ON KNOWING WHICH CHAKRA CORRESPONDS WITH WHICH ASTRAL PLANE

Dear Ones,

I recently added the following section on the new chakras, the astral planes, and on my teaching on the chakras and astral planes negative and positive to a blog written some years ago …

Link: “On Directing Our Own Astral Stories,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 10 January 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4Kl ..

I thought it might be good to add it here as well, as people are less likely to go back to past blogs, than to read the new …

THOUGHTS OF THE SCHOOL OF THEOSOPHY ON THE CHAKRAS AND THE PLANES OF THE ASTRAL REALM

The School of Theosophy numbers the chakras of the human energy system in the old style, from the first chakra at the base of the spine, to the seventh chakra at the top of the head.

That same school of thought reverses the numbering of the seven levels of the astral realm, with reference to the numbering of the human chakras … one to seven … old-style. Thus, in that School, the first chakra maps to the seventh level of the astral realm; the second chakra maps to the sixth level of the astral realm, and so on, up to the seventh chakra and the first level of the astral realm.

MY ASCENSION TEACHINGS ON THE CHAKRAS AND THE ASTRAL PLANES

My own teachings on the chakras and the astral planes post-Shift (since 2012) expand on the School of Theosophy explanations of these esoteric matters.

Human Energy System Expands from Seven to Twelve Chakras

First there is the issue of a greater number of chakras than were previously known. Now, according to the teaching of many Ascensioneers, there are twelve chakras available to the human energy system, whereas previously, in the old chakric numbering system, there were only seven chakras available to the human energy system. To me this means that, because of the 2012 Shift, the human aura has expanded … the body of Light has grown larger, allowing the templates for the new chakras to activate as part of the body of Light.

Expansion of Earth’s Van Allen Belt from Two the Three Layers in 2013

From this we can extrapolate … as we are children of Earth … that the energy field of Earth herself has expanded because of the 2012 Shift. There is some substantiation for this in NASA’s record of an expansion in Earth’s Van Allen Belt from two layers to three layers on 28 February 2013, a little after the September to December 2012 Shift …

Link: “Shifting Torus Forms, Trined Love, and Co-Creation of Reality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 February 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6w3 … See the subheading: TRIPLE TORUS, THREE-LAYER TORUS, AND TRINED LOVE (LOVE TRIANGLES)

Astrogeophysics: The Dance of Earth and Her Beings with Our Sun

The energy field of Earth is always in flux, coaxed and taught and lifted up by the varying lessons of Light of the energy field of our Sun, which reaches out to our Planet through the buffeting of solar winds and the wisdom of Earth-directed coronal mass ejections.

Because of that flux, there is a dance of expanding and contracting energetic expansion capabilities of both Earth and the human form at any moment. We, Earth’s children, are now capable of sensing 12 chakras when the dance of our electromagnetic fields with that our our Sun allows it. And our Earth also may exhibit a three-layer Van Allen Belt when the dance of her electromagnetic field with that of our Sun allows it.

Chakras: Positive and Negative Aspects

In my own understanding and teaching of the chakras, each chakra has a positive and a negative aspect. And in my understanding of the astral realm, each of the astral planes has a positive and negative aspect.

A chakra that is positively aspected has fully lit and ‘plumped up’ swirling movement of Light in it; and a chakra that is negatively aspected has a Darkness to it, because the swirling Light in it is moving imperfectly, in a distorted way. Taken in the aggregate, according to my understanding, the imperfections and distortions in the body of Light comprise the Shadow of the personality.

Astral Planes: Positive and Negative Aspects

According to my own understanding of the astral realm, an astral plane … whether seventh, first, or in between … when positively aspected, manifests a heavenworld at that astral level. And an astral plane … whether seventh, first, or in between … when negatively aspected, manifests a hellworld at that astral level. Thus, according to my own teaching, a hellworld can exist at any level of the astral realm, and manifest through any chakra of the human energy system. In the same way, a heavenworld can exist at any level of the astral realm, and manifest through any chakra of the human energy system.

ON KNOWING WHICH CHAKRA CORRESPONDS WITH WHICH ASTRAL PLANE

It would be easier to call what is currently termed the seventh astral plane the first astral plane, so that it corresponds with the first chakra in the human energy system … and maybe that is what esoteric lore will do in the future.

But currently esotericists call the astral plane that corresponds to the first chakra negative, the ‘seventh level of hell’. And that level of Hell would exhibit beings in astral form who either fear death, or desire to kill … and so, create fear of death, you see?  If you knew your chakras, you could go on up the chakra system, checking each one … checking the good qualities that the chakra brings to us, and the opposite, negative qualities that we feel when the chakra is negatively aspected.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astrogeophysics, School of Theosophy, chakras, chakric negativity, shadow of the personality, hellworlds, first chakra negative, death, astral planes, body of Light, Van Allen belt, transpersonal chakras, solar events, solar winds, coronal mass ejections, heavenworlds, hellworlds, chakric positivity, second chakra, astral realm, fear. emotions, my favorites, Ascension, Ascension resources,

How to Evade Chakric Vampirism by Soulless People and Sociopaths . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 18 September 2018; revised on 6 May 2020
Previously titled: How to Evade Chakric Vampirism by Soulless People

  • HEART CHAKRA VAMPIRISM
  • BASAL CHAKRA VAMPIRISM
  • ENERGY VAMPIRES ARE ATTRACTED TO LIGHTWORKERS BECAUSE OF THE BRIGHTNESS OF THEIR ENERGY FIELDS
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ENERGETICALLY STUCK TO A SOULLESS PERSON!
  • ON STUCKNESS OF ONE’S CHAKRIC ENERGY TO THAT OF ANOTHER PERSON
  • HOW TO WREST YOUR HEART FROM A SOCIOPATH
    • Hridaya or High Heart Meditation to Seal Off the Heart
    • Meditation on the Trachea for A Feeling of Immutability
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: HOW AND WHY I CURTAILED MY EMPATHIC ENERGY FLOW
    • What Vampirical Heart Energy Drain Feels Like
    • What Vampirical Basal Chakra Energy Drain Feels Like
    • Ways to Restore Prana to the Body
    • The Importance of Avoiding the Soulless Person and Those Under His Influence
  • A CHASTELY LOVING RELATIONSHIP CAN SEAL AND PROTECT THE CHAKRAS OF EACH PARTNER
    • On Chaste Couples Relationships
    • Lack of Chastity Weakens Couples Auric Protection
    • Astral Safety in Heterosexual and Homosexual Loving Relationships Compared
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

I have talked a little in the past about heart chakra vampirism and basal chakra vampirism. These are two ways in which Soulless people, whose electromagnetic field is too damaged to bring in energy from the Universe (as almost all the people on Earth do), must ‘imbibe’ or ‘inhale’ or suck energy from the electromagnetic fields of ‘normals’.

HEART CHAKRA VAMPIRISM

For instance, in the case of heart chakra vampirism by a Soulless person, energy flows into the frontal funnel of his heart chakra, but not out of it. Thus he is compassionless; he has a notable lack of empathy.

Instead of sending energy out of his heart, in a loving relationship, he can only suck energy into his heart, in a vampirical way. He is sustained by the co-dependent flowing forth of love from the heart chakras of other people. This is the behavior typically ascribed to the sociopath or psychopath …

Link: “How to Spot a Sociopath in Three Steps,” by Bill Eddy, LCSW, JD, 15 March 2018, in “Psychology Today” … https://www.psychologytoday.com/us/blog/5-types-people-who-can-ruin-your-life/201803/how-spot-sociopath-in-3-steps ..

BASAL CHAKRA VAMPIRISM

Similarly, the Soulless person whose basal chakra is too damaged to bring energy in from Earth, so that it may flow upward through the subtle spine … the kundalini or central vertical power current (aka the pranic tube, pranic column, antahkarana, silver cord, or silver thread) … and in that way, sustain his hologram, will ‘imbibe’ or ‘inhale’ or suck the energy from a Normal person through astral vaginal or anal rape on the psychic plane, or else by repeated physical acts of vaginal or anal rape and murder. Without this sucking in of other people’s energy, like the literary figure Dorian Gray, he will wither away and die.

Link: “The Picture of Dorian Gray,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Picture_of_Dorian_Gray ..

A good example of this latter kind of behavior is the role played by David Tennant in the 2005 TV mini-series movie “Secret Smile” …

Link: “Secret Smile,” 2005 TV mini-series, at IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt0462520/ ..

ENERGY VAMPIRES ARE ATTRACTED TO LIGHTWORKERS BECAUSE OF THE BRIGHTNESS OF THEIR ENERGY FIELDS

Lightworkers, pathfinders, wayshowers, bhakti or jnana yogis, and healers are likely to run into Soulless energy vampires, whether of the heart or of the basal chakra, because these people are attracted to the bright Light of the Lightworker, the pathfinder, the wayshower, the bhakti or jnana yogi; as they say, a healer stands out like a beacon in the astral realm.

Soulless people, unable to process Light from Source or from Earth because of their alienation (through their actions) from their Souls, which are a reflection of Source, are bound to ferret out people with very bright Light, and seek to drain them of energy.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ENERGETICALLY STUCK TO A SOULLESS PERSON!

Speaking from my own experience as a Lightworker, I have found that it is very difficult to detach from the electromagnetic field (EMF) of a Soulless person once he has logged onto me, on the astral plane. Even with daily spiritual practice, or sadhana, it took me about 15 years to detach from the first such being … a basal chakra vampire … that I encountered. Then, with the utmost determination on my part, it took 3 years to detach from a heart chakra vampire who targeted me just after that.

In both cases, it was a situation of passing acquaintance rather than friendship; yet the energy ‘stuckness’ was as if these two men felt, in a daydreaming way, as if they had an intimate but abnormal, ‘leeching’ energetic relationship with my astral form.

ON STUCKNESS OF ONE’S CHAKRIC ENERGY TO THAT OF ANOTHER PERSON

The feeling of being ‘stuck’ to an energy vampire reminds me of this short video, in which a gentleman named Jared shows how, when two plumbers’ helpers are stuck together, it is very difficult to pull them apart …

Video: “Air Pressure_Potty Plungers, and Pressure,” by George Mehler, 20 April 2012 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fguD27Q2ijg ..

Imagine that the frontal funnel of your heart chakra, and that of the Soulless person, are stuck together in this way. That is the feeling I had about being stuck to a heart chakra vampire some years ago.

HOW TO WREST YOUR HEART FROM A SOCIOPATH

Hridaya or High Heart Meditation to Seal Off the Heart

The way to overcome this heart chakra glom is to place Awareness unrelentingly on the hridaya in the deep center of the heart chakra; or if that will not work, then to place Awareness on the High Heart, in the location of the thymus gland, which provides physical regeneration.

Meditation on the Trachea for A Feeling of Immutability

One may also place Awareness on the trachea (the ‘windpipe’), the tube within the chest, near the thymus, through which air passes before branching off to either lung. Concentrating on the trachea, in my experience, offers a feeling of peace, tranquility, and stillness … almost, immutability.

Once the connection with the sociopath is broken … and this may take quite some months … you can then return the Awareness to the Hridaya.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: HOW AND WHY I CURTAILED MY EMPATHIC ENERGY FLOW

I myself have found that sending energy forth from the frontal funnel of the heart chakra, after the ‘air pressure plunger’ connection was broken, caused the sociopath to approach me, on the astral plane, over and over again, for several years after the initial successful separation.

Prior to encountering the second energy vampire … the heart chakra sociopath … I had been by nature an empath, with a habit of sending forth waves of loving kindness from the frontal funnel of the heart. After I encountered the latter, I found it necessary to place my Awareness on the high heart for quite some time, before I was able to successfully transition back to the Hridaya long-term. For me, Hridaya Awareness stabilizes my heart energy, so that there is no unwanted outpouring of energy from the front or back funnel of the heart, and no unwanted ingress of energy from others’ energy fields into my heart.

What Vampirical Heart Energy Drain Feels Like

The mechanism of the heart chakra vampire effect is different from that of the stuck-together plungers in the above video, in that there is a constant drain of energy from the heart of the co-dependent person, and into the heart of the sociopath. Thus the ‘normal’ trapped in this situation may, like me, feel drained of energy, lethargic apathetic, even despairing, until the connection can be broken.

What Vampirical Basal Chakra Energy Drain Feels Like

The feeling of the basal chakra vampire effect is a sudden and nearly 100% drain of pranic energy from the body of the ‘normal’, along with an incoming visualization of astral rape, often while the ‘normal’ is on all fours. Or, in cases of physical rape, if the victim … whether male or female adult or child … resists, then there may be sudden loss of life, for instance, by strangulation.

In corroboration of my own daunting astral experience of 100 percent pranic energy drain some years ago, in the year 2020 I heard of similar experiences … one astral, and one physical … by two other clairvoyants. From clair intel, it seemed to me that both were as astounded and horror-struck as I had been at the swift and deadly nature of these energy heists. For more on this see …

Link: “Can People Who Practice Rectal Intercourse Attain Enlightenment?” by Alice B. Clagett, Written and published on 20 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-iQn ..

Ways to Restore Prana to the Body

Speaking from personal experience, I have found that sudden astral energy drain due to someone else’s visualization of insertive rectal intercourse (say, when they are half asleep) can be overcome …

  • through gentle physical exercise, such as aerobics and swimming;
  • through prana exercises such as long, deep breathing, or else by placing conscious Awareness on the breath passing through the nostrils, or else by counting the breaths from 1 to 10, then starting over again.
  • through daily spiritual sadhana, such as yoga, kirtan, and meditation
  • and through a moderate diet and plenty of hydration.

Here is another tried and true method …

Link: “On Replenishing the Pranic Reserve for Long Life,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 31 January 2017; revised on 13 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6YU ..

The Importance of Avoiding the Soulless Person and Those Under His Influence

Speaking from personal experience, it is important to avoid the physical presence of a Soulless person, and to avoid communication with them through letters, emails, and phone calls. They may stalk you on the physical plane; the minute you see them, distance yourself from them physically. They may send people who are under their influence after you; it is important to avoid these people as well, and to avoid communicating with them.

A CHASTELY LOVING RELATIONSHIP CAN SEAL AND PROTECT THE CHAKRAS OF EACH PARTNER

On Chaste Couples Relationships

Those who can tear away the astral cords of the encroaching Soulless person through a chastely loving sexual relationship with another person may find relief as well. The reason I feel this may be so is this: The tantric energy field interaction between the electromagnetic fields of a couple making love increases the strength of the energy field of both people involved. For more on this, see my blog categories: Sacred Sexuality  … and …  Couples tantra – twin flame

After an act of loving sexual intercourse, it seems to me that astral cords between the chakras of the two people protect each of them from energy vampirism, whether by sociopaths or by astral entities, for as long as they remain true to each other.

Lack of Chastity Weakens Couples Auric Protection

Should one of the two ‘go astray’, then the astral cords connecting the two will be broken, and cording with the new love interest will take place. I feel it is possible to reset cording through renewal of sexual intercourse with one’s original partner; but that chastity is the less confusing course, and the one that provides the most happiness and safety for two partners in love.

Astral Safety in Heterosexual and Homosexual Loving Relationships Compared

I also feel the greatest electromagnetic stability, in most instances, can be had through heterosexual romantic or marriage partnerships. This has to do with appropriate hookups between the sexual chakras of the two partners.

When the relationship is homosexual and includes the act of rectal intercourse, then astral cording may take place between the basal chakra of the sexual recipient and the sexual chakra of the sexual donor. I feel it may be that this ‘crossed astral cording’ provides less astral safety than the simpler heterosexual astral cording, where the basal chakras of the partners are corded together, the sexual chakras are corded together, and so on, to higher and higher chakras in each partner.

It all depends on the partners, though; it is they who must ask whether they feel their energy fields are safely protected; and if not, what can be done about it.

Be that as it may, it seems to me that chastely loving couples relationships are a good way of being happy and feeling safe here on Earth. For more on this,

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lightworkers, ASP, antisocial personality, serial rapist, serial killer, sociopath, psychopath, vampire, Soullessness, chakras, EMF, electromagnetic field, aura, Secret Smile, movie reviews by Alice, David Tennant, lethargy, apathy, despair, psychic rape, rape, murder, peace, tranquility, stillness, immutability. prana, pranic tube, pranic column, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, silver thread, vampire, clair senses, empathy, adventures with Alice, Alice’s perilous tales, chastity, sacred sexuality, astral planes, astral cords, astral rape, sexuality, homosexuality, heterosexuality, rectal intercourse, incubi, succubi, my favorites,

How to Clear the Big Bads from the Transpersonal Chakras . channeled by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 27 July 2018; revised on 5 May 2020

  • GIFT OF LIGHT AND HEALING CHANNELED DURING THIS ECLIPSE WINDOW
    • Those Who May Benefit from Last Night’s Star Gift
    • The Malware of the Criminally Insane
    • The Dark Network
    • The Big Bads
    • The Light Network on Earth
    • The MO of the Big Bads: Astral Nightmares for Humankind
    • Insane Asylums Have No Astral Walls
    • Today’s Prophecy: An Immediate Cease Fire and Detente, Lasting Till the Next Gateway, Which Will Provide Greater Clearing
    • For Lightworkers: Act Now, for the Beings of Earth, and for the All
    • ‘Keys’ to Barricade Off the Astrally Traveling Criminally Insane and the Big Bads That Control Them
    • Let Not Empathy Give the Enemy a Foothold
    • On Communication with Non-Human Races That Lack the Value We Term ‘Compassion’
    • The Martial Arts Side-Step Technique: Matching the Alien Energy, and Using It to the Advantage of Humankind
  • THE KEYS TO LOCK THE DOOR BEHIND WHICH EVIL LURKS
  • SOULLESS MEN, ENERGY VAMPIRES
    • Devourer of Heart’s Love
    • Devourer of Central Vertical Power Current Energy
  • SORCERER OR BLACK MAGICIAN
  • OBSESSION AND POSSESSION
  • THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
    • Antisocial Personality Subsets: Nomadic, Malevolent, Covetous, Risk-Taking, Reputation-defending (Narcissist)
    • Daydreaming by Antisocials
  • SADIST, DOMINATRIX OR DOMINATOR, SNUFFER, CONVEYOR OF INCUBI AND SUCCUBI
  • NYMPHO OR SATYR
  • VICIOUS, CRUEL PEOPLE, CONVEYORS OF HARPIES
  • DAYDREAMER, ASTRAL PORN VIEWER, PSYCHIC RAPIST
  • THE BULLY
  • THE NARCISSIST, THE DORIAN GRAY PERSONALITY, THE LIONIZER
  • THE THIEF
  • HOMOSEXUAL MEN AND MISOGYNISTS
  • THE ADDICT

Image: “Narcissus,” by Caravaggio, between 1594 and 1596, from Wikipedia … public domain mark 1.0, The official position taken by the Wikimedia Foundation is that “faithful reproductions of two-dimensional public domain works of art are public domain”. This photographic reproduction is therefore also considered to be in the public domain in the United States.

Image: “Narcissus,” by Caravaggio, between 1594 and 1596, from Wikipedia … public domain mark 1.0, The official position taken by the Wikimedia Foundation is that “faithful reproductions of two-dimensional public domain works of art are public domain”. This photographic reproduction is therefore also considered to be in the public domain in the United States.

Dear Ones,

GIFT OF LIGHT AND HEALING CHANNELED DURING THIS ECLIPSE WINDOW

The eclipse window is closing today and tomorrow, and there is a full moon today as well. Important information for clearing the Big Bads from the transpersonal chakras came in last night. I hasten to impart to you what came through. This gift has application in various realms of human endeavor.

Those Who May Benefit from Last Night’s Star Gift

This will be useful to Lightworkers, wayshowers, and gatekeepers, and also to ministers and spiritual teachers of all faiths, to psychologists and psychiatrists, especially in institutions for the criminally insane. Also for those who care for the criminally insane, and for those who house them. Also for law enforcement, who apprehend them; and for correctional officers and their grounds crew, who detain and provide for them. For the military people of all the nations of Earth, who protect their homelands and loved ones from the machinations of the Dark. And for the victims or patsies of the criminally insane, whether actual or intended. All these people will benefit.

The Malware of the Criminally Insane

The malware of the criminally insane spreads out in ‘circles of knowing’, which are a little like Facebook friend circles. The malware of the criminally insane first infects those who associate with them. Then it spreads, in ever greater circles, to the friends and family of those who associate with them … for example, the spouse and children of a prison warden, or of a law enforcement officer, or of an intended victim or patsy, and so on.

The Dark Network

This is the method of infection of humankind with malware by the Dark. The manner of spreading is termed the Dark Network. The purpose of the Dark Network is to feed the Big Bads, which are multifarious and greatly varied in form and function.

The Big Bads

The Big Bads are so termed because their feeding depends on the Soul devolution of humankind … on turning their Souls to hatred, and envy, and jealousy, and anger, and fear, and despising, and loathing of other human beings … on convincing their minds to conceive that other human beings are their enemies.

Thus the work of the Big Bads on Earth, insofar as it can be effected, leads humankind to war of brother against brother, to anarchy and want, to poverty and starvation, to ignorance and disease.

The work of the Big Bads is the bane of human life on Earth, and their clearing is the problem and the life endeavor of those whose Soul purpose is to defend and uplift humankind, including Lightworkers, pathfinders, and wayshowers, and their transpersonal, personal, and subpersonal Ascension teams. as well as those in the helping professions on Earth, including the healing professions, those who enforce justice, and those who protect the vulnerable families, elders, women, and children of Earth from the ravages of war and from rampant disregard of our legal codes.

The Light Network on Earth

Just as there is a Dark Network, there is a Light Network, that disseminates Lightware in ever spreading ‘circles of knowing’. Thus the work that Lightworkers, pathfinders, and wayshowers do replicates the fractal disseminative noospheric techniques of the Big Bads, but with opposite, beneficial effect for humankind. Those in Earth’s traditional helping professions: healing, counseling, apprehension, detention, justice, rehabilitation, and military protection, also effect this work.

The MO of the Big Bads: Astral Nightmares for Humankind

The worst of the malware disseminated by the Big Bads through the Dark Network causes criminally insane behavior in humankind. It is to this behavior that those in the helping professions look, but to some extent, inaccurately so. The Big Bads’ MO is to latch onto a usable personality trait in a person, to gash and magnify that trait until the voice of the Soul wounding therein … the associated audiovisual chip … is ‘revved up’ to a higher pitch of anguish on the astral plane, then to find reciprocal personality trait wounds in other humans, astrally, and to feed on the interaction of the criminally insane with their intended victims.

The ‘feeding’ of the criminally insane on their victims is their ‘reward’ for this attacking energy that they exhibit … the aggressor-victim threat energy that has characterized our subconscious noospheric interactions for about five years now, during the ongoing Ascension clearing. The feeding of the Big Bads, as the astral attacks take place, is their greater reward for implantation of malware that they habitually undertake, in those humans who play the role of attackers or attacked, on the noospheric plane.

Insane Asylums Have No Astral Walls

There are no walls to keep criminally insane people out of the astral world. Though they may be housed in what was once termed an ‘insane asylum’ … secluded far from the public eye … yet, on the astral plane, they can roam free and inflict Soul wounding on whomsoever they will. They can enter the homes of your sleeping family, and terrorize your spouse and children, your frail grandmother or newborn child. They can enter your schools and rampage through the playground or the restrooms. They can enter our police stations and our barracks, and, through malware implantation, turn these personnel against their mandates to protect humankind and preserve our human dignity, our lives, and our Soul values.

Riding their invading astral forms are the terrifying astral forms of the Big Bads that spur them on. Were the Big Bads not riding the criminally insane, these unfortunates could heal and return to lives of usefulness in the human community. Thus our target, in clearing Earth, is truly not the criminally insane; it is the Big Bads that ride their astral backs and flock around them, like large black birds or bats, waiting with rapacious, glowering eyes to feast upon the violence they provoke amongst their human prey.

Today’s Prophecy: An Immediate Cease Fire and Detente, Lasting Till the Next Gateway, Which Will Provide Greater Clearing

Until today, they could do as they would. But this day, at the cusp of a great Eclipse Window, on the threshold of a Full Moon, is the day that they have met their match. The ‘keys’ in today’s channeling will assist those in the helping professions to end this war of the Big Bads against humankind. Shall it be implemented today and tomorrow, during the Eclipse Window, then we can hope for an immediate ceasefire, and a detente for the span of time till the next Eclipse Window, which will be the gateway to greater clearing of the Earth’s noosphere.

For Lightworkers: Act Now, for the Beings of Earth, and for the All

Thus I ask each of you who support and promote the welfare of humankind, to use these keys today, so as to rid Earth of this pestilence. Time is of the essence. Now is the hour. Let us strike, and strike resoundingly, so as to secure victory for this World.

For those of you who are Lightworkers, wayshowers, and pathfinders, and who tread the paths among the stars of friendly galaxies, near and far, know that this World’s victory will resound throughout creation, from this outlier solar system, through our home galaxy, through the sparkling diamond shape of the near cluster of stars, and onward through all that is.

‘Keys’ to Barricade Off the Astrally Traveling Criminally Insane and the Big Bads That Control Them

The keys presented through my transpersonal Ascension team last night will allow each of us to barricade off the criminally insane; the Controllers; the Hybrids; the Illuminati; the energy vampires; the Dark Souls; the antisocial personalities; the Mind Controllers; the omniscient, omnipresent, omnipotent, Disincarnate Gods; the gods of Death; and the rare but until-today influential Soulless human beings, from our own energy fields. This will prevent their spread to the energy fields of our friends and family. The effect, I find, is thorough and immediate; a cause of great rejoicing in my personal sphere, and, perhaps, in your own as well.

Though there are no walls, in the astral plane, to keep the astral forms of the criminally insane from invasion of our sleeping forms, or of our distracted, workaday bodies, or of our television-viewing after-hours minds, yet we now have the means to set up impregnable barricades, and the keys to forever lock the door behind which evil lurks. (1)

Let Not Empathy Give the Enemy a Foothold

Once the barricade is in place, I caution you, do not help those beings out. Do not explain why they are locked out. Do not give them terms for letting down the barricade. Understand that they have no empathy. Do not confuse your hopes with their intentions; you are not talking to your son or brother. You are conversing with the astral wildlife. As in the wilds of Africa, the utmost caution is advisable.

If they change, then they can get through that door. The work of their change is their own, and that of their race.

On Communication with Non-Human Races That Lack the Value We Term ‘Compassion’

There are many sentient beings who have no heart energy at all, no sense of love, or of its value. Their values are only those of aggression, of war, of threat and counterthreat, of overcoming and devouring all in their path. We humankind are in their path.

Thus we set up barricades; we do not maunder on about amity or Christian charity, about doing good for them, about our mutual regard. We know the score; we defend our turf and our families; and we step into their world view and communicate with these sentient species on their terms, not our own.

The Martial Arts Side-Step Technique: Matching the Alien Energy, and Using It to the Advantage of Humankind

How are these barricades discovered? We must put ourselves in their shoes. We must pretend we are they. What are they saying to us, on the astral plane? What is our reaction to them?

What is their overriding subconscious message? Then, on the psychic plane, let us say to them what they are saying to us. This is the same sidestep’ technique used in aikido and karate to align our energy with that of the attacker, and use his own forward motion to cause a tumble or stumble. At the same time, we are out of the way, because we sidestepped. The attacker’s forward thrusting threat energy becomes his own undoing.

THE KEYS TO LOCK THE DOOR BEHIND WHICH EVIL LURKS

The below ‘keys’ incapacitate the main malware of the astrally attacking criminally insane human being. The criminally insane are unaware of this malware; we are working with their subconscious minds to effect a ceasefire. If you use a key, through telepathy or verbally, and then get the subconscious message, “God, oh no!” over and over again, then you know you have hit the mark. You have cancelled out their malware; pursuant to which, the Big Bads perched on or hovering around them will be unable to course through their energy field, or into you and your family, friends, and work associates.

Do not overuse this technique; once or twice, whether telepathically or verbally, will do. This is because you will have hit your target dead center; you have ‘hit them where they live’. Overuse will send them into catalepsy or fugue state, which will only be useful for the very worst, the handful of Soulless men and women now roaming Earth (their numbers being about 200,000 worldwide, by my estimate).

This is the outcome we intend today: Incapacitation of the malware of the astrally travelling criminally insane … of the Controllers, the Black Magickers, the Sorcerers, and antisocial personalities, the Voodoo witches, the warlocks, the leaders of the Satan cults, the serial killers, the child torturers, the black widows and black widowers, the cannibals and offerers of human sacrifice; those who mutilate genitals and stalk the unwary in their humdrum daily life, those who make the headlines for the evil that they do, who then get caught and whom we seemingly secure away from our homes and loved ones … but who ne’ertheless, till now, rampaged through the dreams of humankind. The outcome we intend, through this incapacitation, us the elimination of the Big Bads from the Earth planes.

Here, then are the keys …

SOULLESS MEN, ENERGY VAMPIRES

Soulless men are, without exception, energy vampires, because there is an injury to their heart chakra or a severing of their central vertical power current that prevents them from accessing the Light and love of God that would otherwise maintain their physical form. It is this same energetic injury that makes their human form unsuitable as an abode of the Soul they once knew.

To stay alive on Earth, Soulless men must steal the energy of love …. or else of life force (prana) … from other human beings. On the astral plane, they hunt down human beings with high Light quotients, or high love quotients, intending to suck the love or life force from them. The eventual outcome … the one they anticipate and rejoice in, as a Black Sacrament … is the death of their energetic victim.

What is worse, Soulless people carry the energy of far more malicious beings, beings not human in aspect; beings far more voracious than we. Those beings add their blood lust to the attack the Soulless ones perpetrate most frequently on Lightworkers, pathfinders, wayshowers, and saints of all the great religions of Earth.

As far as may be ascertained to date, the Soulless energy vampire is one of two sorts: Either a devourer of heart’s love, or a devourer of central vertical power current energy. The subconscious symbolism is of hatred returned for devoted love, or else of hate-filled rectal intercourse. The primary determinant is inversion of love and Light to hatred and Dark: The victim’s life force is converted to death force for the victim, so that the energy vampire and his accompanying Big Bads can feed upon it.

Devourer of Heart’s Love. Since this kind of Soulless man will depend, for sustenance, on mesmerizing those he intends to murder so that they will love him, you may say to him, either astrally or in person: Everybody is laughing at you. Nobody loves you.

Devourer of Central Vertical Power Current Energy. To the Sorcerer or Black Magician who is a Central Vertical Power Current Vampire (a Sodomy Vampire), say: Everybody is laughing at you. We know where you live.

Or say: We know where you live. We have the key to your back door … In this case, the ‘back door’ is the bottom funnel of his central vertical power current, the basal chakra.

SORCERER OR BLACK MAGICIAN

A Sorcerer or Black Magician  incessantly tries to ransack the energy field of the victim he has targeted. You may read, in a newspaper account, for instance, intimation of how a neo-Hindu cult of the last century targeted wealthy heiresses, drove them insane though mind control, then caused their deaths and stole their money …

Link: “The Hindu Psychic Crime Scandal of 1911,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 2 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9tv … and …

Link: “The Heathen Invasion: American Women Losing Fortunes and Reason Seeking the Eternal Youth Promised by the Swarthy Priests of the Far East,” by Mabel Potter Daggett, in ‘Hampton Columbian Magazine,” Donald Wayne Castellano-Hoyt, Editor, Vol. XXVII, No. 4, October 1911, pp 399-411 … https://books.google.com/books?id=iUdFAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA399&lpg=PA399&dq=mabel+daggett+heathen+invasion+hampton&source=bl&ots=CrZw7NYjp_&sig=d2DqKSpXoKSnhLUjAdKO7hCfb3k&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwiL0PqI0PvbAhXKx4MKHXT7CXcQ6AEINzAD#v=onepage&q=mabel%20daggett%20heathen%20invasion%20hampton&f=false  ..

This same MO is in use today, all over the world, amongst Sorcerers, Black Magickers, Voodoo Men, and Satan Cult followers. These people are a particular menace to Western women, and to Western men of a scientific bent, because we do not believe they exist, and because we mistake their ‘Seeming Light’ … the Light they steal from their followers …

Link: “Cloak of Seeming Light,” animated gif by Alice B. Clagett, imaged and published on 15 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gWE ..

… for the real McCoy. As they specialize in Mind Control, which means they bend every effort, every thought, to invasion of your energy field with their own thought forms, their intention being brainwashing, destruction of ego and self-esteem, and implantation of their own agenda, you must counter-attack with a notion of invading them.

To the Sorcerer or Black Magician say: I know where you live. I can get in any time.

Or: I have the key to your back door … Or:  I have the key to your front door … Or: I have your car key. I can get into your trunk.

Or you can say about him to someone else, astrally: He has a history of insanity.  Or: The courts have committed him to a mental institution. The subpoena is in the mail. 

OBSESSION AND POSSESSION

To those who obsess or attempt to possess human beings in the dreamtime realm, through ‘skinny dipping’ or dipping into or passing through your energy field or EMF torus, say: You’re not entering me. You are entering the raccoon in the backyard.  Or: You’re getting into the rat in the alley. Or the like.

THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

Antisocial personalities have unique perspective regarding life on Earth. They believe in the Circle of One … ‘One’ being themselves. For them, circles of family, work, community, religion, and nation do not exist. They are the only one that matters, and they are in it for themselves.

They believe that every other human being, had he or she the right perspective, would know this to be true; that all the claptrap of the humanitarians and do-gooders and folks espousing social justice has to do with flawed perception; and that they can take advantage of these flaws in other people, to their own advantage.

The motives of the antisocial personality are entirely self-serving. They may have …

  • grandiose ideation … that they are prophet, or an emperor, or a king, or an incarnation of Attila the Hun or Adolph Hitler or Genghis Khan
  • greed for the possessions of others (which, they feel, are rightfully their own),
  • intention to obtain on-the-spot sexual gratification (regardless of the other person’s stated inclination … which, if nix, they may feel is clearly just an indication of  their victim’s faulty perception of their own sexual inclination)
  • delight in the taking of a life (which looks ‘pretty’ to them, or offers other sense gratification, or may be viewed as a rightful Sacrament of their killing cult)
  • elevation of cannibalism to the level of a Black Communion sacrament for their killing cult … because, they might feel, why should not other people’s bodies, like their goods, be subsumed, at whim?
  • and delight in such risk-taking behaviors as drifter, sex worker, reckless driver, serial killer or mass murderer.

Antisocial Personality Subsets. There are various types of antisocial personalities, each with its own subset of personality traits. I like Theodore Millon’s suggestion of these subsets: Nomadic, Malevolent, Covetous, Risk-taking (Histrionic) and Reputation-defending (Narcissistic). –from Link: “Antisocial Personality Disorder,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Antisocial_personality_disorder … Search the term: Theodore Millon

Theoretically, we would have different astral responses to ward off the predominant astral malware of each subset.

The Nomadic subset constitutes drifters and vagrants and the like. My own experience of these is that they do not fit in, in a social context, but that they lack attack energy. Instead, they have a hiding, concealing energy that, to my knowledge, generally does not need an astral repartee. They may want to sneak into your house, when you are out. For that, say: Go ahead and try. I have a Death Ray in my house.

The Malevolent subset includes serial killers and mass murderers. For that, say: Is this the police? I’d like to report a crime.

For the Covetous subset, see the subheading  “The Thief” in this blog for a possible repartee.

The category Risk-taking I find interesting and less well known. I see it is also termed “Histrionic Personality Disorder,” characterized by “egocentrism, self-indulgence, continuous longing for appreciation, and persistent manipulative behavior to achieve their own needs.” —from Link: “Histrionic Personality Disorder,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Histrionic_personality_disorder … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported 

It seems to me that the personality trait termed ‘manipulative behavior’, might be a concern for this subset, on the astral as well as the physical plane. See the subheading “Soulless Men, Energy Vampires’ in this blog for possible repartees.

For a possible repartee to antisocials falling in the category Reputation-defending (Narcissist), see the subheading “The Narcissist, the Dorian Gray Personality, the Lionizer” in this blog.

Daydreaming by Antisocials. Another astral trouble with antisocial personalities, is that they dream together, and create antisocial astral soap opera stories on the astral plane. Normal people fear these stories, and the fear that they feel when the antisocials imagine the stories gratifies the antisocials and causes them to continue this behavior.

Humanitarians and do-gooders chime in, with desired positive outcomes, and the antisocials counter with greater malevolence and psychic terrorism. The thing to do, with regard to these antisocial astral stories, is to opt out; to stand on neutral ground with a peaceful heart.

One of the things that drags us into the fray, in this regard, is the antisocial tendency to earmark, harass and destroy hapless victims, such as little children. For normal socialized people, it is our rearing in a family setting, along with our siblings and playmates, that causes the normal human to exhibit the desire to protect the helpless and unfortunate in our communities … to lift them up and help them get a new start; to educate the young, to house the homeless, to cherish the elderly for their wisdom, in their old age.

Antisocial personalities often lack this training in socialization altogether. They may be feral children, who killed their parents or siblings in early childhood or in early adolescence. They may have no sense whatsoever of empathy.

They most likely know that your desire to protect their dreamed-of victims has to do with your early rearing, and your sense that the helpless people in the world are like the brothers and sisters you grew up with, and the parents and parental figures from whom you learned social norms. The antisocial personality considers this learning to be false learning. To him, it is your Achilles heel; a laughable weakness through which he can devise your demise.

To the antisocial personality who seems to be targeting with you with a malicious daydream about people you know being caught, injured, and murdered, that sort of daydream is normal fare; it is the dream that sustains them. To you, it is torture; to him it is delight.

To the antisocial dreaming this dream, say: I am an only child. This dream is nonsense.

SADIST, DOMINATRIX OR DOMINATOR, SNUFFER, CONVEYOR OF INCUBI AND SUCCUBI

There are some few people on Earth who, because of proclivity or past lifetime activity, never cease to speak messages of sadism, sexual torture, rape, and snuff sex on the astral plane. In this lifetime, they may be sadomasochistic sex workers or porn dealers or snuff actors or actresses.

They have very vocal malware in their second chakra, and they also feel that this is normal, that there is nothing wrong with them; that they are overwhelmingly sexually alluring, and that other people would recognize this, and respond accordingly, were their heads on right.

Aside from the astral nuisance factor, of being around a walking porn billboard when one might wish to deal with everyday problems or, in the case of people who are devout, to speak God’s name or to sing His praises night and day, there is the further difficulty that the Big Bads known as Incubi and succubi flock around these Sadists, in hopes of getting in on the action. Their hope is to turn your good sexual vibes to fear and loathing of the act of sex, because of the hurtful intentions of the Sadist.

To the Sadist say, on the astral plane: I find you very attractive. Let’s have sex my way. …

In the first sentence, you align with the sadist’s intention to be alluring; and in the second sentence, you run counter to their intention to dominate the sex act. Thus you ‘ball up’ their malware; in confusion, they turn away from you, to seek other victims on the astral plane.

NYMPHO OR SATYR

The antisocial personality frequently includes, in his or her constellation of behaviors, nymphomaniacal or satyric sexual behaviors, which is to say, desire for sexual expression greatly in excess of the norm. There are also people who exhibit nymphomaniacal or satyric sexual behaviors and who are not, in other ways of expressing themselves in the world, antisocial.

On the astral plane, the Nympho or Satyr presents like the Sadist, but without the resident evil vibe. In other words, the thought forms they put out are of having sex, but not of causing pain to their sexual partners.

They will most likely be concealing their propensity in daily life, so astral ‘disclosure’ may help you to word them off. In other words, try social opprobrium: On the astral plane, to the Nympho or Satyr, say: Everybody’s laughing at you!  You’re a Nympho! … Or: Everybody’s laughing at you! You’re a Satyr! …

VICIOUS, CRUEL PEOPLE, CONVEYORS OF HARPIES

The trouble with vicious, cruel people, is that they are conveyors of harpies … astral beings that are ever so much more vicious and cruel than they, and which cluster round them, in flying hordes, or one by one, take up tenancy in the Soul field of a vicious person. This is especially off-putting when the co-tenant, the astral bugaboo, of a very beautiful but vicious, woman … a femme fatale, for instance … is one of the Big Bads known as harpies …

Image: “A flock of harpies descending on their prey,” from Warhammer Wiki: Fandom Powered by Wikia … https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/warhammerfb/images/c/c4/Harpies_Attack.png ..

Link: “The Harpy and the Pretty Woman,” drawings by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 November 2019, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-eUv ..

If, on the astral plane, a person expresses derision, or tries to make you feel unwanted, then say in an even, matter-of-fact tone: Nobody loves you. Everybody laughs at you.

If they say: You are one big ego … then mirror them verbally, but matter-of-factly (not with negative emphasis): You are one big ego.  There is a chance that this mirroring technique will bring their subconscious agenda to their conscious Awareness. When they become aware of it, they can overcome the astral habit of putting other people down.

If they have a guilty secret, and are angry that you know it, then state it flatly and straight out, on the astral plane when they approach you. Here are two examples, mentioned elsewhere in this blog: I know you don’t like women … and I know your are a nympho [or a satyr].

DAYDREAMER, ASTRAL PORN VIEWER, PSYCHIC RAPIST

Men with a habit of viewing pornography, or who are too introverted to go out and find a sexual partner, or who have moral scruples against the sexual urge and thus jam their sexual feelings down into repressive astral ‘time-capsules’ can, through lack of a physical partnered means of expressing their sex drive, clutter up the noosphere with a habit of salacious thought forms or mental images.

When these conscious or subconscious thoughts are directed at a particular person, who does not welcome them, that person experiences the thought stream as psychic rape. The not wanting of the intended recipient may spur the astral rapist on to greater visualization efforts. Thus, objecting to the sending of these thoughts forms can have the opposite of the desired effect.

If the daydreaming astral rapist says, tongue in cheek: I love you very much. I want to spend my life with you … then say: Tell it to the door knob … They will figure it out. (My thanks to the person on the astral plane who suggested this repartee last night.)

Note that images of physical objects are helpful in devising a repartee. That is because you are working with the attacker’s subconscious mind, and the subconscious mind cannot fathom abstract concepts; instead, it works with the physical world, with physical objects, and with metaphors involving physical actions or images, which it links to a particular emotion.

THE BULLY

The bully plays a game of domination and submission, of bullying so as to provoke kowtowing, which rewards the bully with ego-aggrandizement and a feeling of high self-esteem. The kowtowing removes his sense of personal insecurity, at the expense of the person bullied.

When a person has an predominantly bullying game plan, also known as an alpha male personality trait … if that is how he presents himself to the world, then what are our options as regards interacting with him? We can kowtow to him, or evade him, or attack him in hopes of reaching a detente, or behave sexually towards him so as to replace his instinct to territorial aggression with his instinct to sexual aggression. Or if he behaves with sexual aggression, we can offer him a bribe, whether money or goods, so as to turn his instinct to sexual aggression to the instinct to territorial aggression.

Or we can observe his game with a neutral heart. On the basis of my own experience with neutral observation, I advise this technique. It is the basis of the following ‘key’ …

IF the bully says: God damn you for not going along with my program!  … then say: To tell you the truth, I don’t love anyone at all. My heart is open, but I don’t fasten on. 

Or say: Just because my heart is open, doesn’t mean you can rough me up.

THE NARCISSIST, THE DORIAN GRAY PERSONALITY, THE LIONIZER

These sorts of personality feel they are feeding on other people’s adulation of their good looks, or of their fan clubs’ swooning admiration. They may stand in the middle of a room full of people, with a feeling that they are soaking up their energy. Or they may sit in the front of a room, soaking up the energy of the admiring crowd.

They may feel they would age very quickly, were it not for other people’s energy they are soaking up. In this they are similar to the energy vampires discussed under the subheading “Soulless Men, Energy Vampires” in this blog. However, whereas for the Soulless man energy vampirism is a fact, for the narcissist, the Dorian Gray personality, or the Lionizer it may be more fiction than fact.

They may, for instance, feel that, should they cease to steal youthfulness from their admirers, then they may suddenly and catastrophically become quite old, as suggested by this painting …

Image: Profile of a handsome young man, with the face of a wizened old man behind him” …  https://cdn.flickeringmyth.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/08/the_picture-_of_dorian_gray_by_oscar_wilde-600×460.jpg ..

That the subconscious mind of the narcissist, the Dorian Gray personality, or the Lionizer believes this fiction, accounts for the effectiveness of the repartee suggested next. To this sort of person, say: I am stealing youth from you. 

THE THIEF

A thief is but a thief, whether on the physical plane or on the astral plane. His desire for what is yours can make life miserable, can make you feel insecure, and can cost quite a lot in terms of home security systems. His threats can make you fearful, and your fear can result in mischief of like kind on the physical plane, whether by his hand, or by the hand of another.

To the thief, say, on the astral plane: I have the key to your safe deposit box.

IF they say: God, I want your money … then use the same retort: I have the key to your safe deposit box.

To the embezzler’s ‘snatch it’ thoughts, you can try: I’ll take my credit card out on that.  … Do not specify what.

HOMOSEXUAL MEN AND MISOGYNISTS

Homosexual men and misogynists know that the main current of society, the social norm, sets forth that men like women, that women expect men to like them, simply for their being women, and that swimming cross-current causes ripples that may endanger their person and their property. Thus they lie, so as to appear to fit in, and women fall for the lies, because they feel that is how life on Earth is: Men like women.

Falling for ‘seeming sexual attraction’, for hatred or loathing or belittlement disguised as romantic love, inevitably leads to betrayal and Soul trauma. Thus, to the man who pretends to like you as a woman, say: There is no need to pretend you love me. I don’t care, one way or the other. In this way you may be able to calm their subconscious fear, and avoid falling for the untruth.

If the homosexual man or misogynist threatens your mate or boyfriend with castration or AIDS infection, or with battery, say, on the astral plane: I will cut your pigtail off. Or: ____ [name of your mate or boyfriend] will cut your pigtail off.  Be sure and use these words, as they have a strong impact on the subconscious mind of this kind of ‘psychic terrorist’.

On the physical plane, I suggest respecting people’s lifestyles, whether alternate or mainstream, provided they are law abiding. Thus my suggestion is: Unfailing courtesy in social interactions with the members of our community, whether local or worldwide.

THE ADDICT

Addicts turn their destructive instincts against themselves, by ingesting substances harmful to their physical form. The malware is that they are doing something good for themselves, by doing something bad to themselves.

Addicts may be family or friends or those we look up to, and it is understandable that we might want to prevent them from self-destructive behavior. However, if we try to prevent their addiction … to ‘dry them up’ or clear their bodies out, they will turn their rage, their instinct of destruction against us, and attempt to kill us on the astral or physical plane.

Thus, in a way, the addict, whether friend or foe, can, all in a moment, turn about from hapless victim of a habit he is having trouble overcoming, to our implacable enemy. Instead of turning his destructive instinct from himself to you, side with him on the astral plane. Walk his walk, and talk his talk. To the addict, say: God knows you have a great time with your life! … If you say that, he may go away, on the astral plane.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) Here I have channeled “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul. This prayer refers to the door behind which evil lurks …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on n 19 November 2014; published on 3 July 2019 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

Here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

negative astral beings, astral planes, interspecies communication, unusual beings on Earth, Team Dark, Big Bads, Dark Network, Light Network, lightworkers, law enforcement, health, correctional system, felon rehabilitation, antisocial personalities, psychology, psychiatry, military, insane asylums, homosexuality, misogyny, societal expectations, mind control, brainwashing, ego, self-esteem, Dark Attack, criminally insane, keys, obsession, possession, Soulless men, hybrids, illuminati, omnipresent persons, gods of Death, vampires, correctional system, felon rehabilitation, mind control, black magician, sorcerer, controllers, voodoo, demon wars, Ascension team, transpersonal ascension team, disincarnate gods, thought forms, skinny dip, pass through, fear, anger, rage, violence, hatred, peaceful feeling, threat energy, addiction, vagrancy, killing cults, sex workers, Western medicine, incarnations, ego, neutral mind, subconscious mind, noosphere, solar events, gateways, eclipse window, transformation, protection, prophecy, disclosure, societal expectations, star brothers and sisters, djwhal khul, incubi, succubi, Satan, Lucifer, viciousness, greed, narcissism, Dorian Gray, Lionizing, vampire, Soul devolution, malware, almanac, July  2018 Eclipse Window, transpersonal chakras, astral thuggees, circle of one, sadomasochism, self-esteem, sexual repression, alpha male, cannibalism, murder, subconscious symbolism, catastrophic childhood experiences, feral children, killing cults, mass murderers, serial killers, dominance-submission, genital mutilation, sexual aggression, territorial aggression, addiction, theft, harpies, vicious, cruel, daydreamer, astral porn, psychic rape, astral rape, porn viewing, bully, nympho, nymphomaniac, nymphomania, satyr, satyriasis, sadist, dominatrix, dominator, sadomasochism, snuff sex, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, Neo-Hinduism, galaxy, 22-galaxy diamond, fugue state, clair senses, empathy, crime, crime prevention, AV chip, audiovisual chip, predator-prey, aggressor-victim, central vertical power current, heart chakra, murder, prana, saint, rectal intercourse, basal chakra, chakras, second chakra,

Devil and Fallen Angel . drawings by Alice B. Clagett

Drawn on 22 June 2018; colorized and published on 26 June 2018

Dear Ones,

These two images are part of a dream I had on 22 June 2018. My feeling, as I dreamt, was that the vision of the Fallen Angel was a Big Bad plaguing or obsessing one of the persons dreamt about …

Drawing: “Fallen Angel,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 22 June 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Head and shoulders of a brown being with nine toad eyes. The legend reads: Fallen Angel … CREDIT: Adaptations of the image “The Eye of a Toad” Daipeem (Bufo viridis), by Matt Reinbold, 26 May 2009, CC BY-SA 2.0

Drawing: “Fallen Angel,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 22 June 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Head and shoulders of a brown being with nine toad eyes. The legend reads: Fallen Angel …

CREDIT: Adaptations of the image “The Eye of a Toad” Daipeem (Bufo viridis), by Matt Reinbold, 26 May 2009, CC BY-SA 2.0

……………..

… and that the Devil represented the Dark Body, or the Shadow of the Personality, of another of the people dreamt about …

Image: “Fallen Angel” … including adaptations of the image “The Eye of a Toad” Daipeem (Bufo viridis), by Matt Reinbold, 26 May 2009, CC BY-SA 2.0 … adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 22 June 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0 --from "Devil and Fallen Angel," by Alice B. Clagett, in "I Am of the Stars," https://www.iamofthestars.com 

Drawing: “Devil,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 June 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The head and shoulders of a frowning Caucasian person with spikey yellow hair, a red shirt, and a purple cape. The legend reads: Devil.

Drawing: “Devil,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 June 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: The head and shoulders of a frowning Caucasian person with spikey yellow hair, a red shirt, and a purple cape. The legend reads: Devil.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The drawings are featured here … Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Demons, Devils and Ghosts,” ADULTS ONLY drawings and collages by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 3 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jnZ ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

devil, shadow of the personality, dark body, big bad, fallen angel, demonic realm, obsession, possession, entity attachment, dreams, visions, astral planes, dreamtime realm, Drawings by Alice,

Mahabharata on Virtual Reality, Physical Reality, and Cosmic Reality . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 27 May 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

The part of the great Indian epic “The Mahabharata” referred to in the video is known, separately, as “The Bhagavad Gita.” The reference in the video is to a very famous explanation made by “The Lord of Hearts” (elsewhere termed “Lord Krishna”) to Arjuna, on the field of battle.

There is a Summary after the video, and a translation of the relevant text from “The Bhagavad Gita” in the “More Information” section that follows the Summary.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

You know, when it says in the Mahabharata that the world is like a great show put on by God, or play, or like that … it does not mean that we should not take real life seriously and live ethically. It just means that, if we are faced with despair over the way things are going in the world … if we are very upset … then the thing to do is to place it in the hands of God.

By making changes on the internet regarding facts, and turning them into fiction, or by making a movie about something, we cannot change reality. We have virtual reality, and then we have true reality. And then we have the astral realm, as well; and many others … the Kingdom of God, and so forth.

If we want to make a change in a particular version of reality … a particular dimension … then we need to work within that dimension, to make that change … not in a virtual way.

It is true that societal expectation influence the way people vote, for instance. And that the movies help to create public opinion. But in and of itself, a movie about a true-life event cannot change the karma of that event. That needs to be worked out in the real world.

I would like to make that perfectly clear: Changing the facts online cannot change the facts in the real world. A virtual reality is not a physical reality.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

MORE INFORMATION

Excerpt from Link: “The Bhagavad Gita,” by Vyasa, translated by Edwin Arnold, “Chapter 2: Of Doctrines” … https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/The_Bhagavad_Gita_(Arnold_translation)/Chapter_2 … public domain

“Sanjaya. So spake Arjuna to the Lord of Hearts,
And sighing, “I will not fight!” held silence then.
To whom, with tender smile, (O Bharata!)
While the Prince wept despairing ‘twixt those hosts,
Krishna made answer in divinest verse:
Krishna. Thou grievest where no grief should be! thou speak’st
Words lacking wisdom! for the wise in heart
Mourn not for those that live, nor those that die.
Nor I, nor thou, nor any one of these,
Ever was not, nor ever will not be,
For ever and for ever afterwards.
All, that doth live, lives always! To man’s frame
As there come infancy and youth and age,
So come there raisings-up and layings-down
Of other and of other life-abodes,
Which the wise know, and fear not. This that irks —
Thy sense-life, thrilling to the elements —
Bringing thee heat and cold, sorrows and joys,
‘Tis brief and mutable! Bear with it, Prince!
As the wise bear. The soul which is not moved,
The soul that with a strong and constant calm
Takes sorrow and takes joy indifferently,
Lives in the life undying! That which is
Can never cease to be; that which is not
Will not exist. To see this truth of both
Is theirs who part essence from accident,
Substance from shadow. Indestructible,
Learn thou! the Life is, spreading life through all;
It cannot anywhere, by any means,
Be anywise diminished, stayed, or changed.
But for these fleeting frames which it informs
With spirit deathless, endless, infinite,
They perish. Let them perish, Prince! and fight!
He who shall say, ‘Lo! I have slain a man!’
He who shall think, ‘Lo! I am slain!’ those both
Know naught! Life cannot slay. Life is not slain!
Never the spirit was born; the spirit shall cease to be never;
Never was time it was not; End and Beginning are dreams!
Birthless and deathless and changeless remaineth the spirit forever;
Death hath not touched it at all, dead though the house of it seems!
Who knoweth it exhaustless, self-sustained,
Immortal, indestructible, — shall such
Say, ‘I have killed a man, or caused to kill?’

“Nay, but as when one layeth
His worn-out robes away,
And, taking new ones, sayeth,
‘These will I wear to-day!’
So putteth by the spirit
Lightly its garb of flesh,
And passeth to inherit
A residence afresh.”

Here is another translation …

Link: “Krishna and Arjuna speak of war in the Bhagavad Gita,” in “The Art of Persuasion: Past and Present: … https://sites.google.com/site/persuasionpast/home/krishna-and-arjuna-speak-of-war-in-the-bhagavad-gita ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Bhagavad Gita, Mahabharata, Of Doctrines, Lord Krishna, Lord of Hearts, Arjuna, myths, Soul, virtual reality, cosmic reality, physical reality, dimensions, astral realm, astral planes, Kingdom of Heaven, Hinduism,  Mahabharata visions,

Closing the Door to the Lower Astral Realms . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 12 April 2015; updated on 16 June 2018

  • KRIYA TO CLOSE THE DOOR TO THE LOWER ASTRAL REALMS, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • Introduction
    • Technique
    • “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul

Dear Ones,

KRIYA TO CLOSE THE DOOR TO THE LOWER ASTRAL REALMS
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 April 2015

Introduction

Here is a technique for closing the door to the lower astral plane … especially important after doing a pranic column meditation, and before going to sleep. It is very simple.

As you know, some of the work we do as Lightworkers is to extend the pranic column energy to the sky and deep into the Earth. That is a wonderful service that can be done for Earth … to blend the two worlds … the energies of Creator Father God and all of the higher realms, down through Earth’s atmosphere, through us, into the Earth, our Great Mother … through the Earth-bound ones, down to the deepest, most sacred Halls of Amenti at the center of the Earth. And so we do that work willingly.

But then at night, it is very important to seal that gate … the gate between the physical realm and the astral realm. I am going to offer you an activation to seal that gate that works very well. It goes like this …

Technique

You take the index finger of one hand, extended straight out, with the other fingers closed under the thumb of that hand …

Image: “Closing the Gate to the Lower Astral Realm, Mudra 1,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Photo of face. Right hand is by right side of face, index finger pointed toward the left side of the face; other fingers curled together and thumb placed on top of the curled fingers … COMMENT: This is the mudra, or finger position, that is used in the kriya.

Image: “Closing the Gate to the Lower Astral Realm, Mudra 1,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: Photo of face. Right hand is by right side of face, index finger pointed toward the left side of the face; other fingers curled together and thumb placed on top of the curled fingers …

COMMENT: This is the mudra, or finger position, that is used in the kriya.

… and starting at the back of your head, you roll it slowly forward to the front of your head. And while you are doing that, you say …

By God’s grace,
And through His power,
I close this gate.
 (x3)

Like this …

By God’s grace …

Image: “Closing the Gate to the Lower Astral Realm, Mudra 2,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Photo of face. Right hand is by right side of the back of the head. While these cannot be seen in the photo, the index finger is pointed toward the left side of the back of the head; other fingers curled together and thumb placed on top of the curled fingers … COMMENT: In the photos in this series, the extended finger is being moved in an arc from the back of the head, over the top of the head, and to the front of the center of the face.

Image: “Closing the Gate to the Lower Astral Realm, Mudra 2,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: Photo of face. Right hand is by right side of the back of the head. While these cannot be seen in the photo, the index finger is pointed toward the left side of the back of the head; other fingers curled together and thumb placed on top of the curled fingers …

COMMENT: In the photos in this series, the extended finger is being moved in an arc from the back of the head, over the top of the head, and to the front of the center of the face.

And through His power …

Image: “Closing the Gate to the Lower Astral Realm, Mudra 3,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Photo of face. Right hand is above right side of top of head, index finger pointed toward the left side of the top of the head; other fingers curled together and thumb placed on top of the curled fingers … COMMENT: In the photos in this series, the extended finger is being moved in an arc from the back of the head, over the top of the head, and to the front of the center of the face.

Image: “Closing the Gate to the Lower Astral Realm, Mudra 3,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: Photo of face. Right hand is above right side of top of head, index finger pointed toward the left side of the top of the head; other fingers curled together and thumb placed on top of the curled fingers …

COMMENT: In the photos in this series, the extended finger is being moved in an arc from the back of the head, over the top of the head, and to the front of the center of the face.

I close this gate.

Image: “Closing the Gate to the Lower Astral Realm, Mudra 4,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Photo of face. Right hand is by right side of the forehead, index finger pointed toward the left side of the forehead; other fingers curled together and thumb placed on top of the curled fingers … COMMENT: In the photos in this series, the extended finger is being moved in an arc from the back of the head, over the top of the head, and to the front of the center of the face.

Image: “Closing the Gate to the Lower Astral Realm, Mudra 4,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: Photo of face. Right hand is by right side of the forehead, index finger pointed toward the left side of the forehead; other fingers curled together and thumb placed on top of the curled fingers …

COMMENT: In the photos in this series, the extended finger is being moved in an arc from the back of the head, over the top of the head, and to the front of the center of the face.

What that does is, it seals off your aura at your eighth chakra, so that you do not have to worry about the astral world while you are asleep. You can rest and sleep peacefully in God’s grace.

“The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul

Here I have channeled “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul. This prayer is another, time-honored way to seal off the eighth chakra …

Video: “The Great Invocation . by Djwhal Khul” . channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 .. 

Here are the words to the prayer …

Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

See you all later!

Peaceful dreams, and pleasant daily sunshine.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral planes, meditations, protection, bedtime meditation, closing the astral gate, meditation, pranic column meditation, protection,  prayers, mudras, mudras by Alice, 8th chakra, eighth chakra, transpersonal chakras, sleep, kriya, yoga, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice,

Instantaneous Egoic Dramatization vs Astral Stories vs Co-Creation of New Life on New Earth . by Alice B. Clagett

Begun 30 April 2015; finished on 10 June 2018

  • ON QUELLING ASTRAL STORIES AND PERSONAL DAYDREAMS THROUGH ATTENTION TO PHYSICAL SENSATIONS
  • THE EGO AND INSTANTANEOUS DRAMATIZATION
  • INSTANTANEOUS DRAMATISATION IN A SYMBOLIC FASHION DURING ASTRAL TRAVEL
  • UNCONSCIOUS COLLECTIVE ASTRAL STORIES NOW CIRCULATING THROUGH THE NOOSPHERE
  • PROPHECY THAT ASTRAL STORIES WILL RISE TO COLLECTIVE CONSCIOUSNESS AND ALLOW HUMANKIND TO CO-CREATE NEW LIFE ON NEW EARTH

Dear Ones,

ON QUELLING ASTRAL STORIES AND PERSONAL DAYDREAMS THROUGH ATTENTION TO PHYSICAL SENSATIONS

I am working with a solution to the below. When I feel a thought arising, and an ‘astral story’ beginning, I turn my attention to the bodily sensation that caused the ‘story’ to begin. Then I keep my Awareness on the swirling energies of bodily sensation as they arise. So far, so good.

I have noticed it helps to ask my nature spirits to help me with this. They have a mission to help me fulfill my desires. I have explained that I do not desire to talk with other people on the astral plane. Rather, I enjoy silence, and I like to be around them too. I love them very much. They said: Oh, that’s what you want!

Everyone on the astral plane has a name. Mine is Dharm Darshan Kaur. It is important for everyone to know their own true name on the astral plane. If you do not know yours, you can ask the nature spirits.

Then, ask the nature spirits to say this to incoming thought forms: “_______  [your true name] does not want to talk to you.” This they have done for me, and it has been a big help in curtailing my personal ‘astral stories’ or ‘daydreams’.

THE EGO AND INSTANTANEOUS DRAMATIZATION

There is a description here, of a habit the untrained ego may have. The School of Theosophy terms this habit ‘instantaneous dramatisation …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 …  “Chapter X: Dreams,” page 101, second full paragraph beginning “(2) The ego …” through the third full paragraph ending “…ceases for him.”

This faculty is described, in the above excerpt, as a means by which touch or sound triggers us to create a story of an event. Somehow the person becomes confused into thinking that this artificial construct is a true experience he or she has had.

INSTANTANEOUS DRAMATISATION IN A SYMBOLIC FASHION DURING ASTRAL TRAVEL

Here is a further explanation of the faculty of instantaneous dramatisation, in the context of astral travel as a ‘helper’. In this case this faculty is seen as a symbolic representation of things happening in the physical world …

“In other cases [of astral travel] what is remembered is not at all what really happened, but rather a sort of symbolic description of it, sometimes quite elaborate and poetical. This comes evidently from the image-making characteristic of the ego — his faculty of instantaneous dramatization — and it sometimes happens that the symbol is recollected without its key; it comes through untranslated, as it were, so that unless the helper has a more experienced friend at hand to explain matters, he may have only a vague idea of what he has really done. A good instance of this came before my notice many years ago — so many that, as I made no record of it at the time; I am not now quite certain of one or two of its points, and am therefore obliged to omit some of it, and make it a little less interesting than I think it really was.

“The helper came to me one morning to relate an exceedingly vivid dream which he felt sure was in reality something more than a dream. He remembered having seen a certain young lady drowning in the sea. I believe that he had the impression that she had been intentionally thrown in, though I do not think that he had any vision of the person who was supposed to have done this. He himself could not directly assist her, as he was present only in the astral body, and did not know how to materialise himself; but his keen sense of the imminence of the peril gave him strength to impress the idea of danger upon the young lady’s lover, and to bring him to the scene, when he at once plunged in and brought her ashore, delivering her into the arms of her father. The helper remembered the faces of all these three characters quite clearly, and was able so to describe them that they were afterwards readily recognisable. The helper begged me to look into this case, so that he might know how far his clear remembrance was reliable.

“On doing so, I found to my surprise that the whole story was symbolic, and that the facts which had really occurred were of a different nature. The young lady was motherless, and lived practically alone with her father. She seems to have been rich as well as beautiful, and no doubt there were various aspirants to her hand. Our story, however, has to do only with two of these; one, a most estimable but bashful young fellow of the neighbourhood, who had adored her since childhood, had grown up in friendly relations with her, and had in fact the usual half-understood, half-implied engagement which belongs to a boy-and-girl love affair. The other was a person distinctly of the adventurer type, handsome and dashing and captivating on the surface, but in reality a fortune-hunter of false and unreliable type. She was dazzled by his superficial brilliancy, and easily persuaded herself that her attraction for him was real affection, and that her previous feelings of comradeship for her boy friend amounted to nothing.

“Her father, however, was much more clear-sighted than she, and when the adventurer was presented to him he seems to have received him with marked coolness, and declined altogether, though kindly enough, to sanction his daughter’s marriage with a gentleman of whom he knew nothing. This was a great blow to the young lady, and the adventurer, meeting her in secret, easily persuaded her that she was a terribly ill-used and misunderstood person, that her father was quite unbearably tyrannical and ridiculously old-fashioned, that the only thing left for her to do as a girl of spirit was to show that she meant what she said by eloping with him (the aforesaid adventurer) after which of course the father would come round to a more sensible view of life, and the future would take on the rosiest of hues.

“The foolish girl believed him, and he gradually worked upon her feelings until she consented; and the particular night upon which our friend the helper came upon the scene was that which had been chosen for the elopement. In true melodramatic style the adventurer was waiting round the corner with a carriage, and the girl was in her room hurriedly preparing herself to slip out and join him.

“Not unnaturally, when it came actually to the point her mind was much disturbed, and she found it very difficult to take the final step. It was this fluttering of the mind, this earnest desire for aid in decision, which attracted the notice of the helper as he was drifting casually by. Reading her thoughts, he quickly grasped the situation, and at once began to try to influence her against the rash step which she contemplated. Her mind, however, was in such a condition that he was unable to impress himself upon her as he wished, and he looked round in great anxiety for someone who should prove more amenable to his influence. He tried to seize upon the father, but he was engaged in his library in some literary work of so engrossing a character that it proved impossible to attract his attention.

“Fortunately, however, the half-forgotten lover of her youth happened to be within reach, wandering about in the starlight and looking up at her window in the approved style of young lovers all the world over. The helper pounced upon him, seeing the condition of his sentiments, and to his great delight found him more receptive. His deep love made him anxious, and it was easy enough to influence him to walk far enough to see the carriage and the adventurer in waiting around the corner. His affection quickened his wits, and he instantly grasped the situation, and was filled with horror and dismay. To do him justice, at that supreme moment it was not of himself that he thought, not that he was on the eve of losing her, but that she was on the eve of throwing herself away and ruining the whole of her future life. In his excitement he forgot all about convention; he made his way into the house (for he had known the place since childhood), rushed up the stairs and met her at the door of her room.

“The words which he said to her neither he nor she can remember now, but in wild and earnest pleading he besought her to think before doing this terrible thing, to realise clearly into what an abyss she was about to throw herself, to bethink herself well before entering upon the path of destruction, and at least, before doing anything more, to consult openly with the loving father whom she was requiting so ill for his ceaseless care of her.

“The shock of his sudden appearance and the fervour of his objurgations awakened her as from a sort of trance; and she offered scarcely any resistance when he dragged her off then and there to her father as he sat working in his library. The astonishment of the father may be imagined, when the story was unfolded before him. He had had not the slightest conception of his daughter’s attitude, and she herself, now that the spell was shaken off, could not imagine how she had ever been able really to contemplate such a step. Both she and her father overflowed with gratitude to the loyal young lover, and before he left her that night she had ratified the old childish engagement, and promised to be his wife at no remote date.

“This was what had really happened, and one can see that the symbolism chosen by the ego of the helper was by no means inapt, however misleading it may have been as to the actual facts.”

–from Link: “The Inner Life,” Volume II, by Charles Webster Leadbeater, “Second Section/II. Remembering Astral Experience,” in Wikisource, https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/The_Inner_Life,_v._II/Second_Section/II … CC BY-SA 3.0

UNCONSCIOUS COLLECTIVE ASTRAL STORIES NOW CIRCULATING THROUGH THE NOOSPHERE

In the same way, astral stories, often produced by a number of people, or through the fathomless seas of the unconscious and conscious thought clouds of the world, are assailing the newly clair legions of ascending humankind.

PROPHECY THAT ASTRAL STORIES WILL RISE TO COLLECTIVE CONSCIOUSNESS AND ALLOW HUMANKIND TO CO-CREATE NEW LIFE ON NEW EARTH

It could be that, just as the people described in the above excerpt eventually rise above spontaneous dramatization, so shall the people of New Earth rise to only the most conscious, and conscientious, visualizations. In so doing, they may co-create New Life on New Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral planes, co-creation of reality, desire, ego, mastery of mind, School of Theosophy, Arthur E. Powell, astral body, daydreams, instantaneous dramatization, awakening with planet Earth, astral stories, nature spirits, astral name, collective unconscious, collective conscious, noosphere, unconscious thought cloud of the world, visualizations, prophecy,

The Seven Astral Sub-Planes . by the Theosophists, with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Begun on 9 July 2013; revised and published on 10 June 2018

  • INTRODUCTION
  • THE SEVEN ASTRAL PLANES
  • LOWEST ASTRAL SUB-PLANE
    • The Seventh Astral Sub-Plane
  • MIDDLE ASTRAL SUB-PLANES
    • The Sixth Astral Sub-Plane
    • The Fourth and Fifth Astral Sub-Planes
  • THE HIGHER ASTRAL SUB-PLANES
    • The Second and Third Astral Sub-Planes
    • The First Astral Sub-Plane
  • TRAVEL AMONG THE ASTRAL SUB-PLANES

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

I have been searching for a while now for descriptions of the seven sub-planes of the Astral Plane. I have found some pretty good information in “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965.

However, this information is spread out, hither and yon, in the book. As this book is under copyright, I cannot quote snippets of text in the blog, out of legal concern. However, I will offer a little information from School of Theosophy sources that are in the public domain, along with page citations of copyrighted information that can be consulted by those who have copies of the book.

………

Another way to cover most of the material on the various sub-planes, would be to read …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965

  • “Chapter XIV: The After-Death Life: Particulars,” especially pp. 132-133; and
  • “Chapter XVI: The Astral Plane,” especially pp. 145-148.

… along with Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater.  (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 June 2018, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 ..

………

At the end of the blog is an explanation of travel from one sub-plane to another, which is useful in an Ascension context, as the Awareness of humankind expands from the merely physical, out into the astral plane, and beyond, to the fifth dimension, the Kingdom of God, where Christed and Buddhic consciousness abide.

Now, on to the compilation on the seven astral planes, according to the School of Theosophy …

………………………………………………
THE SEVEN ASTRAL PLANES

“First of all, then, it must be understood that the astral plane has seven subdivisions, each of which has its corresponding degree of materiality and its corresponding condition of matter. Now numbering these from the highest and least material downwards, we find that they naturally fall into three classes, divisions 1, 2 and 3 forming one such class, and 4, 5 and 6 another, while the seventh and lowest of all stands alone.

“The difference between the matter of one of these classes and the next would be commensurable with that between a solid and a liquid, while the difference between the matter of the subdivisions of a class would rather resemble that between two kinds of solid, such as, say, steel and sand. Putting aside for the moment the seventh, we may say that divisions 4, 5 and 6 of the astral plane have for their background the physical world we live in and all its familiar accessories.

“Life on the sixth division is simply our ordinary life on this earth, minus the physical body and its necessities; while as it ascends through the fifth and fourth divisions it becomes less and less material, and is more and more withdrawn from our lower world and its interests.”

–from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater.  (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 June 2018, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … Search the chapter heading: Scenery  …  [paragraphing is my own. –Alice B. Clagett]

………

This excerpt from the book “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena” describes how far out from Earth the astral world reaches …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … p 146, second paragraph, beginning “The outer limit …” and ending “… sub-lunar world.”

………………………………………………
LOWEST ASTRAL SUB-PLANE

The Seventh Astral Sub-Plane

This excerpt from same book describes the seventh astral sub-plane, the Hellworlds …

Ibid,, p 146, fourth paragraph, beginning “Sub-plane 7 …” through the fifth paragraph ending “… own creation.”

Here is more on the topic, from the public domain …

“Most students find the investigation of this section an extremely unpleasant task, for there appears to be a sense of density and gross materiality about it which is indescribably loathsome to the liberated astral body, causing it the sense of pushing its way through some black, viscous fluid [17] while the inhabitants and influences encountered there are also usually exceedingly undesirable.”

–from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater.  (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 June 2018, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … Search the chapter heading: Scenery

This excerpt from “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena” clarifies the location of the Hellworlds, within the physical body of Earth …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … p 145, fifth paragraph, beginning “Similarly with …” through the sixth paragraph ending “… of the earth.”

………

This excerpt on the Hellworlds, from the same source, mentions the possible haunting, by its inhabitants, of places of ill repute on the physical Earth plane …

Ibid,, p 132, second full paragraph, beginning “On the lowest …” and ending “…vile resorts.”

………

Here is more from the same source on types of people that may find themselves in the Hellworlds …

Ibid,, p 147, first full paragraph, beginning with “The ordinary …” and ending “…the like.”

……………………………………………….
MIDDLE ASTRAL SUB-PLANES

These are sub-planes 4 through 6, in increasing density. People in these sub-planes, which I might term the Purgatory worlds, find themselves on or near the surface of physical Earth. Here is more on the topic, from the same source …

Ibid,, p 147, second full paragraph, beginning with “Sub-planes 6 …” through the fourth paragraph ending “…their thoughts.”

Here is more from the same source on each of these sub-planes …

The Sixth Astral Sub-Plane

The location of the sixth astral sub-plane, according to the same source …

Ibid,, p 145, last full paragraph, beginning “The sixth …” and ending “…the earth.”

………

The inhabitants of the sixth sub-plane, from the same source …

Ibid,, p 132, third full paragraph, beginning “On the next …” through the fifth paragraph ending “…lakes, etc.”

The Fourth and Fifth Astral Sub-Planes

On the consciousness of people finding themselves on the fourth or fifth astral sub-planes, from the same source …

Ibid,, p 132, sixth full paragraph, also beginning “On the next …” but ending “…diminishing degree.”

……………………………………………………………
THE HIGHER ASTRAL SUB-PLANES

“The first, second, and third subdivisions seem much further removed from this physical world, and correspondingly less material. Entities inhabiting these levels lose sight of the earth and its belongings; they are usually deeply self-absorbed, and to a large extent create their own surroundings, though these are not purely subjective, as in Devachan [the Heaven Worlds], but on the contrary sufficiently objective to be perceptible to other entities and also to clairvoyant vision.

“This region is beyond doubt the ‘summerland’ of which we hear so much at spiritualistic séances, and the entities who descend from and describe it are probably often speaking the truth as far as their knowledge extends.

“It is on these planes that ‘spirits’ call into temporary existence their houses, schools, and cities, for these objects are often real enough for the time, though to a clearer sight they may sometimes be pitiably unlike what their delighted creators suppose them to be.

“Nevertheless, many of the imaginations that take form there are of real though temporary beauty, and a visitor who knew of nothing higher might wander contentedly enough there among forests and mountains, lovely lakes and pleasant flower-gardens, or might even construct such surroundings to suit his own fancies.”

–from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater.  (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 June 2018, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … Search the chapter heading: Scenery

………

Here is a further description …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … p 147, from the fifth full paragraph beginning “Sub-planes 3 …” through the first paragraph on p 148 ending “…own fancies.”

………

Here is a description of the occupations of people on these higher sub-planes, from the same source …

Ibid,, p 133, first paragraph, beginning “Those living …” through the fourth paragraph ending “…same lines.”

The Second and Third Astral Sub-Planes

Here is how people on the second and third sub-planes can communicate with people still alive …

Ibid,, p 132, last full paragraph, beginning “On the next …” and ending “…a medium.”

………

Here is a description of the sort of people on these higher sub-planes, from the same source …

Ibid,, p 148, second full paragraph, beginning “The second …” and ending “…and time.”

………

This describes how high ‘Summerland’ extends up into Earth’s atmosphere …

Ibid,, p 146, first paragraph, beginning “The third …” and ending “…the atmosphere.”

The First Astral Sub-Plane

How hard it is to for people on the first astral sub-plane to communicate with people still in physical form …

Ibid,, p 132, last paragraph, beginning “From the …” and ending “…very difficult.”

………

With regard to the emotions felt in the first astral sub-plane …

Ibid,, p 14, third full paragraph, beginning “High unselfish …” and ending “… p. 207).”

………

About the sort of people who find themselves on the first astral sub-plane …

Ibid,, p 148, second full paragraph, beginning “The first …” through the third full paragraph ending “… astral plane.”

………………………………………………………………………….
TRAVEL AMONG THE ASTRAL SUB-PLANES

Here is an explanation of navigating among the various astral sub-planes that I found very interesting. Apparently this has to do with transforming one’s Awareness, rather than movement through space …

Ibid,, p 110, first full paragraph, beginning “When we …” ending “… upon him.”

This is useful in an Ascension context, as our Awareness is expanding outward from the Material Plane (that is, the plane of physical reality), into the Plane of Forces, from thence into the Astral Plane, and thence on into the fifth dimension, the Kingdom of God, where Christed and Buddhic consciousness abide.

According to the above excerpt, expansion of Awareness into the loftier astral realms depends on a person’s ability to change his astral rate of vibration. This is done, according to the teachings of today’s Ascension workers, through creation of loftier emotions, such as love, faith, trust, and joy. The ability to create emotions ‘on the spot’ is a new skill for us humans … it requires diligent practice. See …

Link: “Golden Triangle: Purifying the Third Eye Point,” by Alice B, Clagett, http://wp.me/p2Rkym-3nc ..

We must all ‘learn the ropes’ of the seven astral planes, whether those of the Hellworlds (sub-plane 7, the lowest astral sub-planes); the Purgatory Worlds (sub-planes 6 through 4; the intermediate astral sub-planes); and the Heaven Worlds (sub-planes 3 through 1, which heretofore were the very loftiest abodes of human consciousness).

Once we have this power of astral navigation at hand in our clair ‘tool belts’, it will be much easier to communicate with our Ascension team members in the higher dimensions, and to help those still learning astral navigation skills without getting mired down in ‘sticky wicket’ situations.

Another caveat: It is important to master timeline skills, in case we find ourselves in Hellworld situations that are difficult to pierce through. For this, see my blog category: Timelines – multitemporality – alternate universes – fractals 

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral planes, Arthur E Powell, C.W. Leadbeater, School of Theosophy, dimensions, fifth dimension, Kingdom of God, Christed and Buddhic consciousness, Hellworlds, Purgatory, Heaven, Heaven worlds, ascension, ascension skills, timelines,

The Truth about Heaven, Hell and Purgatory . references to Theosophy . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Created on 10 July 2013; revised on 6 May 2018

  • WHAT IS THE TRUTH ABOUT HEAVEN AND HELL?
  • KAMALOKA: THE DESIRE WORLD OF THEOSOPHY
    • Grossness in the Astral Body
    • Hell, Purgatory, and Limbo
  • DEVACHAN: THE HEAVEN WORLDS ON THE HIGHER MENTAL PLANE

Dear Ones,

Here are references to teachings about the Afterlife from the School of Theosophy, along with comments by me to do with Ascension …

WHAT IS THE TRUTH ABOUT HEAVEN AND HELL?

The Theosophist William Walker Atkinson (aka Swami Panchadasi) describes how very different are the beliefs among the major religions of the world, regarding the afterlife. Some describe heaven, or hell, or purgatory, or limbo. Others speak of a great sleep, on passing, until the Day of Judgment at the end of the world …

Citation: “The Astral World: Its Scenes, Dwellers, and Phenomena,” by William Walker Atkinson, “Chapter VI. Disembodied Souls,”    … from the fifth full paragraph beginning “Let us move …” through the second sentence in the seventh paragraph, ending “… all the truth.”

Theosophists have a different, and I feel, in some instances, a far more hopeful and heart-settling set of teachings. They feel that Souls do sort, on the astral plane, after passing from physical form. But all Souls eventually slip into sleep in the Heaven Worlds of the Afterlife after their Astral Work in the Afterlife is done.

KAMALOKA: THE DESIRE WORLD OF THEOSOPHY

The Astral Work referred to here is that in which Souls, after passing on from physical incarnation, experience Kamaloka …  the ‘Desire World’ … as it is termed in the School of Theosophy. The work that is done is to purify the astral body, removing the dross of dissonant energies. This may take only a little time, or very much longer.

Grossness in the Astral Body. The type of experience a Soul has during this Astral interval depends on the relative grossness or refinement of its astral body … or as we say in an Ascension context, the distortions in its body of Light. These are referred to in Hindu texts as the samskaras, or by Judy Satori …  https://judysatori.com/ … as karmic miasmic patterning or morphogenetic field distortions.

Hell, Purgatory, and Limbo. In terms of the Christian faith, a person who has led a very sinful life on Earth, might well have experiences in Kamaloka that are like the Christian notion of Hell. A person who has led a reasonable life on Earth … though not particularly religious or spiritual … might experience what some Christian faiths term Purgatory. A child who passes on before the age of reason, or a person who has led a saintly or spiritual life, might experience only a little time in a state some Christian faiths term Limbo.

There is quite a good explanation of the astral afterlife, according to the School of Theosophy, here …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter XIII: After-Death Life: Principles,” pp. 112-119.

The following two chapters are also quite informative. These are “Chapter XIV: The After-Death Life: Particulars,” pp. 120-135, and “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” pp. 136-143.

Here is a brief overview of the Soul’s afterlife stay in Kamaloka, the Desire World …

Citation: “The Astral Body: And Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter XXIII. Astral Death,” p 204, from paragraph 1, beginning “We have now …” through paragraph 4, ending: ” heaven-world.”

DEVACHAN: THE HEAVEN WORLDS ON THE HIGHER MENTAL PLANE

When, during the astral interval, the astral body has been purified of impure feelings and desires, a residue of desire, or kama, is left behind in Kamaloka. The higher ego (the true ‘I’) becomes free to pass on to a very different form of afterlife experience …  that of the Heaven Worlds, which, in Theosophy, are termed Devachan.

The Theosophists feel that all Souls eventually rise from the Hellworlds, Purgatory Worlds, or Limbo they were experiencing on the Astral Plane, to Devachan, the Heaven Worlds. Theirs, then is a more hopeful notion than that professed by many major religions.

In Devachan, those who passed on with desires to accomplish creative work (such as to create a great piece of music) or to exist in a paradise, or to be in a congregation of Souls of their own religion, or to accomplish intellectual or scientific work, can live out their dreams, till their desires to do these things fades. In addition, the work these Souls do in Devachan can be carried forward with them into a new incarnation, and so may aid the development of humankind.

At times, too, disembodied Souls in Devachan may be may offer their creative work as a gift to aspiring creative artists on the physical plane … They become the ‘creative muses’ for these Earth-bound artists.

There is a good, brief summary of the Devachan experience, from the Theosophical perspective, here …

Citation: “The Astral World: Its Scenes, Dwellers, and Phenomena,” by William Walker Atkinson, published 20 January 2000 by Book Tree … “Chapter IX: Higher Planes and Beyond,” paragraph 11, beginning “I wish here …” through paragraph 13, ending “…follow the gleam!”

Here is a more detailed description of Devachan, from the Theosophical perspective …

Citation: “The Mental Body,” by Lieut.-Colonel Arthur E. Powell, The Theosophical Publishing House Limited, London, Great Britain, 1927 … “Chapter XX: Devachan: Principles,” pp 171-184.

These chapters in the same book are also well worth reading: “Chapter XXI: Devachan: Length and Intensity,” pp. 185-190, and “Chapter XXII: Devachan: Further Particulars,” pp. 191-205.

The four chapters following these … pp. 206-220 … describe the four lower levels (there are 7 in all) of the heaven planes. These are numbered ‘backwards’ … The first and lowest level is termed the ‘seventh sub-plane’. The second, which is a little higher, is termed the ‘sixth sub-plane’ … and so on.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

afterlife, astral planes, myths, religions, Christianity, heaven, hell, purgatory, limbo, School of Theosophy, Judgment Day, William Walker Atkinson, Swami Panchadasi, Arthur E. Powell, devachan, kamaloka, Desire World, Heaven Worlds, astral body, mental body, mental plane, ego, Ascension, body of Light, samskaras, karmic miasmic patterning, creative muse, subtle bodies, JScambio, morphogenetic field distortions,

Anxiety Attacks and Demonic Energies . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 27 January 2014; revised

Dear Ones,

Multidimensional navigation is not all love and Light. A few months back, I experienced a couple of anxiety attacks that precipitated me into lower astral nightmare realms. Once or twice, because I was experiencing the emotion of despair, I mistook these to be what you might call unchangeable reality. However, this is hardly the case.

Demonic energies are just the sort of distorted reality we experience as we heal our deepest Soul wounding. While in the healing experience, it is important to remember that these energies are just a very distorted occlusion in a universe of truth and love.

The whole astral realm is only a mental-emotional projection. Sometimes I think of it as a transversal of my own neural net, a reflection of my own mental-emotional state.

The astral realms are very malleable, changeable, and the scenery is directly linked with our emotion. If the emotion changes, the scenery changes. I did some research on techniques to quickly escape the lower astral, and here is what I came up with …

Link: “26: The Astral Planes, Part Five: The Akashic Connection” …  http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/ciencia/astral_dynamics/astral_dynamics26.htm See the section: Lower Astral Subplanes

This whole article is an intriguing read.  I found especially intriguing the section entitled “Lower Astral Subplanes” (which see). This section describes …

  • locales where the darker dreams of humankind reside,
  • darker locales that contains the demons and nightmare beings depicted in historical religious paintings,
  • and in the lowest locales, the Hellworlds depicted in medieval religious art.

This section also suggests using positive visualization to escape visions of lower astral subplanes. I liked this advice – very simple, easy to follow. I hope it may be of use to my readers too.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

See also the home page of the same website …

Link: “Astral Dynamics: A New Approach to Out-of-Body Experience,” http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/ciencia/astral_dynamics/astral_dynamics26.htm ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

anxiety, astral planes, demonic realm, anxiety attacks, demonic energies, lower astral realms, Hellworlds, nightmare realms, despair,

Dream about Changing Crystal Shapes . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 29 January 2013; revised on 31 January 2018

Dear Ones,

Two nights ago I sat up suddenly in the middle of the night with an image of a square set on its side popping out of my heart, like this …

Image Markup: “Changing Crystal Shapes 1,” adaptation by Alice B. Clagett, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The painting shows the left profile of a woman in a white dress seated in a chair on the right side of the image. There is a white diamond shape, on its side, one corner of the long side of the diamond shape pointing to her heart, and the other corner of the long side angled slightly higher up … CREDIT: Adapted from the painting “The Victorian Chair,” by Childe Hassam, 1906, public domain

Image Markup: “Changing Crystal Shapes 1,” adaptation by Alice B. Clagett, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: The painting shows the left profile of a woman in a white dress seated in a chair on the right side of the image. There is a white diamond shape, on its side, one corner of the long side of the diamond shape pointing to her heart, and the other corner of the long side angled slightly higher up … 

CREDIT: Adapted from the painting “The Victorian Chair,” by Childe Hassam, 1906, public domain

It does not show it in the picture, but what I saw was the electric blue outline of a square, with nothing inside it. Instantaneously, the image expanded into a double parallelogram, like this …

Image Markup: “Changing Crystal Shapes 2,” adaptation by Alice B. Clagett, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The painting shows the left profile of a woman in a white dress seated in a chair on the right side of the image. The painting shows the left profile of a woman in a white dress seated in a chair on the right side of the image. There are two white diamond shapes, laid sideways, on their side. One corner of the larger diamond shape points to the woman’s heart, and the other corner of the long side angled slightly higher up. This corner touches the corner of the smaller diamond, which is angled slightly upwards like the larger diamond … CREDIT: Adapted from the painting “The Victorian Chair,” by Childe Hassam, 1906, public domain

Image Markup: “Changing Crystal Shapes 2,” adaptation by Alice B. Clagett, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The painting shows the left profile of a woman in a white dress seated in a chair on the right side of the image. The painting shows the left profile of a woman in a white dress seated in a chair on the right side of the image. There are two white diamond shapes, laid sideways, on their side. One corner of the larger diamond shape points to the woman’s heart, and the other corner of the long side angled slightly higher up. This corner touches the corner of the smaller diamond, which is angled slightly upwards like the larger diamond …

CREDIT: Adapted from the painting “The Victorian Chair,” by Childe Hassam, 1906, public domain

Intuition told me this vision had to do with my crystal essence. I noticed the second diamond shape was a little squashed, misshapen, and the thought came that this had to do with karmic miasmic distortion, as described on Judy Satori’s website. (1)

That got me to thinking about how crystals can change shape – for instance, Imoto’s snowflakes changed shape (2), depending on the emotion-thought at the moment of their conception. I looked up a little info on crystals.

The cube is a very basic form of crystal. One crystal configuration is called “face-centered cubic” (FCC) or “cubic close-packing” (3) – this is the third example in this image …

Image: “Simple cubic, body-centered cubic, body-centered cubic (cubic close-packing)” …    http://chemwiki.ucdavis.edu/@api/deki/files/37822/=cubic.png ..

Here is another image of the same …

Link: “Face-Centered Cubic Crystal Structure,” original pngs by Daniel Mayer and DrBob, traced in Inkscape by User:Stanner, 2 March 2007, in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cubic_crystal_system#/media/File:Cubic-face-centered.svg … CC BY-SA 3.0

Link: “Face-Centered Cubic Crystal Structure,” original pngs by Daniel Mayer and DrBob, traced in Inkscape by User:Stanner, 2 March 2007, in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cubic_crystal_system#/media/File:Cubic-face-centered.svg … CC BY-SA 3.0

Interestingly, rock-salt … the crystal version of sodium chloride, that is, salt, such as exists in solution in our bodies … can be regarded as a FCC structure.

An FCC crystal can be regarded as a simple square. But when the square is turned on end, we can see a hexagonal structure hidden within it (3) … http://www.chem1.com/acad/webtext/states/state-images/cubic_close_packing.png ..

The hexagon is a little hard to visualize, so you may wish to peruse the section “The Cubic Close-Packed Structure” … http://www.chem1.com/acad/webtext/states/crystals-cubic.html ..

What I got from this is that a crystal might be considered to be one shape on cursory glance … a cube. But with a shift of Awareness, it might be considered to be something completely different … a hexagon. Yet, in essence, it remains the same thing. Only my Awareness changed.

Also, here is something interesting about voids in crystals …

“A face-centered cubic unit cell has eight tetrahedral voids located slightly towards the center from each corner of the unit cell, for a total of eight net tetrahedral voids. Additionally, there are twelve octahedral voids located at the center of edge of the unit cell as well as one octahedral hole in the very center, for a total of four net octahedral voids.” (4)

So a simple rock-salt crystal has many ‘voids’ in it. Humm….

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/ … Search the term: Karmic Miasmic Distortion … As the website has been redesigned (2018), I hope this information will still be available.

(2) Link: “The Hidden Message of Water,” by Dr. Masaru Imoto … http://en.esoguru.com/dr-masaru-emoto-hidden-messages-of-water ..

(3) Link: “Cubic Crystal Lattices and Close Packing” …  http://www.chem1.com/acad/webtext/states/crystals-cubic.html ..

(4) Link: “Cubic Crystal System,” in Wikipedia …  https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cubic_crystal_system#Zincblende_structure … CC BY-SA 3.0 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral planes, crystals, rambles through the brambles, crystal form, crystals, dreams, dreamtime, Childe Hassam, crystalline life forms, brothers and sisters of the stars, Drawings by Alice, JScambio,

 

Mental Chaos . Astral Parasite Realm Dissolving? . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 22 June 2014; revised and republished on 27 December 2017
Previously entitled: Astral Parasite Realm Dissolving

  • IS THIS AN INTERVAL OF MENTAL CHAOS?
    • Vivid Nightmares
  • EXPERIENCE OF VERY TINY ASTRAL FORMS OF PEOPLE INSIDE MY BODY
    • The Possibility That These Astral Forms are ‘Suppressor Parasite Entities’, as Mentioned by Lisa Renee
    • The Theory That a Psychic Experiment Was Performed Using LSD and an Isolation Tank
    • The Theory of Mass Hysteria and Concomitant Thought Form Projection
    • The Theory That Microbiological Interspecies Communication Was Occurring
  • TO CONTINUE WITH THE ACCOUNT OF THE THREE ASTRAL INTERLOPERS …
    • Thoughts on ‘Suppressor Parasite Entities’
  • WHERE I FIND PEACE OF MIND DURING TIMES OF MENTAL CHAOS

Dear Ones,

This was one of my very first Martian bacterial colonist channelings. At the time, I felt I had a tiger by the tail, emotionally speaking. Gradually, I got more acclimated to the idea. Here is a summary of my information on the ‘Elder Race’ …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 …  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

IS THIS AN INTERVAL OF MENTAL CHAOS?

For me, at least, the time of mental chaos predicted by Tom Kenyon several years ago …

Link: “Cognitive and Emotional Challenges during Chaotic Nodes,” channeled by Tom Kenyon through the Hathors … http://tomkenyon.com/cognitive-and-emotional-challenges-during-chaotic-nodes ..

… seems to have been playing out for the last few weeks.

While the natural world around me seems bright and beautiful as ever, quite a few nightmare scenarios have been floating through my mind, and then just floating away.

As if my mind … and even maybe the whole world … were releasing one sad, fearful, or angry story after another as Earth ascends upward through the astral (4D) realms.

Vivid Nightmares

Also, I have experienced several brief but very vivid nightmares … I can recall a few such from my childhood. These seem to have ceased, thankfully.

EXPERIENCE OF VERY TINY ASTRAL FORMS OF PEOPLE INSIDE MY BODY

In the last few days I have come across a phenomenon worth mentioning, just in case it will be of use to others. As I rested at night, several astral forms have integrated with my astral body. These call themselves by names of folks I have heard of, but do not know. They seem to be scooting around in my astral body, settling here and there, and aggravating various emotional tendencies already present in my neural net.

The Possibility That These Astral Forms are ‘Suppressor Parasite Entities’, as Mentioned by Lisa Renee

A while back I read up on a tangential phenomenon … the entities are called ‘suppressor parasite entities’ (SPEs) by Lisa Renee …

Link: “PSD Class 8: Parasites … Suppressor Parasite Entity (SPE) Removal,” by Lisa Renee, in “Energetic Synthesis” …  http://www.energeticsynthesis.com/index.php/resource-tools/ascension-tools/psychic-self-defense/1665-psd-8-parasites ..

Lisa Renee had suggested various interesting methods of dealing with SPEs …

The Theory That a Psychic Experiment Was Performed Using LSD and an Isolation Tank

From my spiritual reading over the years, I learned that a person can attain the yogic power of miniaturization, so as to observe, say the microbial realm … or even smaller, the atomic or subatomic realm.

It is possible that some people … say spiritual adepts, or maybe Controllers … performed an experiment giving experimental subjects (people) LSD and putting them in an isolation chamber or tank, with instructions to imagine they were microminiaturized and that they had entered my bloodstream. This might account for the thought forms I was getting.

The Theory of Mass Hysteria and Concomitant Thought Form Projection

Or, it could be that three people had a simultaneous panic attack, and fell into a vivid waking dream together … what is sometimes termed mass hysteria. Their combined thought forms in this state of anxiety might have accounted for the thought forms of invasion of the physical body that I logged onto.

The Theory That Microbiological Interspecies Communication Was Occurring

It is also possible that I myself was logging onto the microbial world. I remember when this was first happening, I found it upsetting. Then later, more calm interspecies communication started to occur.

Given this theory, then the three interlopers might have been representatives of our bacterial, yeast, and fungal commensal populations.

For more on this see my blog Categories: Commensalism – Symbiosis  …  Microbiology  …  Interspecies Communication …  and …  Mars – Martians

TO CONTINUE WITH THE ACCOUNT OF THE THREE ASTRAL INTERLOPERS …

In recent days I have noticed three such interlopers … be they SPEs, LSD subjects, people suffering panic attack, or representatives of the body’s commensal organisms …  whiling away their time in my astral body. Sometimes they mentalize, creating thoughts based on my own thoughts. Sometimes they repeat ‘gut brain’ thoughts …

Link: “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Wellbeing,” by Adam Hadhazy . with comments by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 August 2013; revised and republished 14 August 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6CC ..

Link: “The Shift, The Sorting, the Gut Brain, and the Ego,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 3 April 2014; revised and republished on 27 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-89u ..

This morning I woke up with a mentalizing astral form trying to tell me what to do. It thought it was another human being. I offered it the notion that it might be an astral parasite. It went ‘Humm, maybe I am an astral parasite’ and next thing I saw a vague astral form outside my face. Then I heard it some distance off. And then I clairaudiently heard it apparently talking to this other person that it had thought it was.

Thoughts on ‘Suppressor Parasite Entities’

So from this I glean that these astral interlopers … if they are SPEs … are not, as it were, rooted in one person’s astral body. Rather they can apparently move quite easily from one person to another.

I have a theory that Earth might be now clearing through the astral plane inhabited by SPEs. Excellent news for us humans … My intuition tells me that, if true, this is nothing to be concerned about. I imagine that our mental minds and gut brains will be much clearer once we get past all this.

WHERE I FIND PEACE OF MIND DURING TIMES OF MENTAL CHAOS

The increasingly beautiful Incoming Light will clear us and Earth beautifully. My own role during this clearing? I feel a need to be …

  • in ‘the wide, open spaces’:
    • away from the big cities,
    • away from group energy,
    • out in nature as much as possible,
  • purifying my diet,
  • feeling my physical body,
  • and paying as little attention as possible to my mind.

I wish you all peace and laughter during this time of change.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral planes, demonic realm, malware, astral parasites, auric parasites, Hathors, Lisa Renee, mental chaos, SPE, suppressor parasite entities, Tom Kenyon, gut brain, interspecies communication, microbiology, Martians, crown chakra, navel point, languages of light and sound, drug use, LSD, spiritual adepts, Controllers, nightmares, astral body, Suppressor Parasite Entities, panic attacks, vivid waking dreams, bacteria, yeasts, fungi,

On Fortifying Our Personal Plane of Forces for the Tough Times Ahead . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 21 December 2017; revised on 27 March 2020

  • ON FORTIFYING OUR PERSONAL PLANE OF FORCES FOR THE TOUGH TIMES AHEAD
  • LUKE 13: 22-30: THE NARROW GATE
  • ALICE’S COMMENTS ON THIS BIBLE PASSAGE
  • THE TIME OF CALLING, AND OF CHOOSING

Dear Ones,

ON FORTIFYING OUR PERSONAL PLANE OF FORCES FOR THE TOUGH TIMES AHEAD

Here are two links to resources that will strengthen your electromagnetic field, your prana, and your kundalini energy. These are three of the most important forces, among the plane of forces, as a shelter and sanctuary from negative astral influences. By strengthening them, we may attract health, happiness, and the blessings of abundance to ourselves …

Link: “Crisis Kit” by Kundalini Research Institute … http://kundaliniresearchinstitute.org/docs/KRI-Crisis-Kit.pdf ..

Link: Meditations excerpted from “Survival Kit” by IKYTA” … https://www.3ho.org/files/pdfs/Survival-Kit.pdf ..

As you may know, the plane of forces lies between the physical realm … the realm that we perceive with our 5 physical senses … and the astral realm … the dreamtime realm. It is in the dreamtime realm that thought forms wing about.

The great warm sea of the unconscious thought cloud of the world bathes our first three chakras, 24/7, in thought forms of the collective unconscious of humankind. As humankind awakens to telepathy, we begin to notice this veritable barrage of thought forms. It begins to feel like a deluge of thought forms, some welcome, and some not.

In these times when our human auras are expanding through the astral realm, and into the fields of greater love and Light that characterize the fifth dimension, it is of utmost importance to reinforce the individuality of our physical and subtle bodies through practices that strengthen our personal plane of forces.

These personal plane-of-forces practices … whether they be those I recommend herein, or those of your own devising … will see you through the tough times ahead. As was predicted by Yogi Bhajan in the 1980s, these days will see people falling on their ear and howling in the streets (or words to that effect). Christ said it very well indeed …

LUKE 13: 22-30: THE NARROW GATE (KJV, public domain)

22 “And he [Christ] went through the cities and villages, teaching, and journeying toward Jerusalem.
23 “Then said one unto him, Lord, are there few that be saved? And he said unto them,
24 “Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able.
25 “When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, open unto us; and he shall answer and say unto you, I know you not whence ye are:
26 “Then shall ye begin to say, We have eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets.
27 “But he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence ye are; depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity.
28 “There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves thrust out.
29 “And they shall come from the east, and from the west, and from the north, and from the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God.
30 “And, behold, there are last which shall be first, and there are first which shall be last.”

ALICE’S COMMENTS ON THIS BIBLE PASSAGE

Christ also predicts “weeping and gnashing of teeth” as some are able to pass through the ‘narrow gate’ and into the Kingdom of God, and others are not able to. People will come from far and wide … “from the east, and from the west, and from the north, and from the south” … and not just from our own social groups, our own ingroups.

People from other groups … people unknown to us … will get in before us. 

The rich and powerful whose favor we all feel impelled to court may not get in … “there are first which shall be last …”

And yet those the social eye casts out and disdains … perhaps even the homeless of Los Angeles? ! … may walk right through that gate … “there are last which shall be first …”

THE TIME OF CALLING, AND OF CHOOSING

This is a time of choosing. We must choose to pass through the woes and terrors of the astral realm. We must choose to ask, with all our hearts, to enter the Kingdom of Heaven.

Beyond that calling of those whose heart knows Spirit, lies the Choosing. That will depend on the sum and weight of our worldly deeds, and on the grace that flows into Spirit through the Divine.

So, let us strengthen our plane of forces shield against the buffets of the times … against the ‘chaotic nodes’ mentioned by Tom Kenyon … www.tomkenyon.com … against the weeping and wailing of those who choose to stay behind, in the realms of Darkness … against the fear that this person or that, whom we love, will be of that lesser choosing.

Spirit directs and sustains our lives, and the lives of all we know. Let us trust in the guiding Light of Spirit. Let us know that those who choose the paths of Light are of our own Soul’s yearning. Truer still than any other, truer than those we have known all our days, the those who tread, with us, the pathways of the Stars.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

plane of forces, aura, astrogeophysics, dimensions, astral realm, physical realm, fifth dimension, choosing, calling, Christianity, Bible, Tribulation, End Times,  kundalini, prana, human electromagnetic field, ingroup, Luke 13: 22-30, astral planes, dreamtime realm, unconscious thought cloud of the world, thought forms, telepathy, chaotic nodes, chaos, choosing,

Genital Wounding . Clearing Demonic Programs . The New DNA . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 5 February 2015; revised
Previously entitled: Genital Wounding … Clearing Demonic Programs

  • THE THEME OF GENITAL MUTILATION IN THE UNCONSCIOUS THOUGHT CLOUD OF THE WORLD
  • MALE CIRCUMCISION
  • THE PRACTICE, IN INDIA, OF TYING WEIGHTS ON MEN’S GENITALS: LARGER GENITALS BEING CONSIDERED MORE GODLIKE
  • KUMBH MELA MOVIE DEPICTION OF SADHU TYING GENITALS IN A KNOT
  • SIMILARITY BETWEEN THESE TWO ANCIENT INDIAN IDEAS: INTRODUCTION OF PAIN INTO THE GENITAL BODY CELLS
  • FEMALE GENITAL MUTILATION
  • GENITAL MALSPEAK APPARENTLY CAUSED BY CIRCUMCISION
  • ON MOVING FROM GENITAL CELLULAR DISSENSION TO SOMATIC CELLULAR HARMONY
  • ON WEARING COMFORTABLE CLOTHES TO PREVENT GENITAL DISCOMFORT
  • HOW THE DISCOMFORT WE INFLICT ON OUR SEX ORGANS ATTRACTS THE PAIN OF OTHER PEOPLE WHO HAVE EXPERIENCED GENITAL MUTILATION AND THE PAIN OF THE LOWEST TWO HELLWORLDS
  • ON RESPECTING OUR BODIES AS TEMPLES OF GRACE
  • VIDEO BY ALICE: 12-STRAND DNA ACTIVATION: 12-Strand DNA Activation: What We Can Look Forward To, filmed on 6 February 2015
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Introduction
    • The Diamond Net of Indra Nadis, Axiatonal Lines of Light, EMF Footprints Within the Galaxies
    • The Great Age of Darkness and Constriction of the Nadis
    • The Shift, and the Beginning of the Clearing of the Nadis
    • On Practicing Bodily Comfort
    • Multidimensional Expansion of the Human DNA
    • Waiting Will Cause Our Cells to Feel Fear
    • Assisting Our Body Cells to Clear Will Allow Them to Feel Joy
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

I am reluctant to bring this up. But I feel it is pretty important right now.

THE THEME OF GENITAL MUTILATION IN THE UNCONSCIOUS THOUGHT CLOUD OF THE WORLD

Being in 4D quite often, and in earlier years having surveyed mass hypnosis perpetrated by the demonic realm, I know about demonic programming of the genitals. Genital mutilation … including circumcision, castration, and in women, suturing of the genitals to prevent intercourse before marriage … is a very prevalent theme in the unconscious thought cloud of the world.

MALE CIRCUMCISION

I have spoken about the Western practice of male circumcision in a past blog …

Link: “Soul Wounding Caused by Circumcision,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 31 January 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7WC ..

THE PRACTICE, IN INDIA, OF TYING WEIGHTS ON MEN’S GENITALS: LARGER GENITALS BEING CONSIDERED MORE GODLIKE

Today I found out that some of the wandering sadhus of India practice various forms of genital mutilation. One is the tying on of weights, born of the notion that God dwells in the genitals. –-from Citation: “The Male Body: A New Look at Men in Public and in Private” by Susan Bordo, 1999.

Since this must be very painful, and since pain draws the awareness like no other physical sensation, I am gathering their thought is, the more one dwells on the genitals, and no matter how painful the experience, the more Godlike one will be.

KUMBH MELA MOVIE DEPICTION OF SADHU TYING GENITALS IN A KNOT

Further, in one of the Kumbh Mela movies, the documentaries on the great sacred festival in India, where all the saints and sadhus gather, there was, as I recall, footage on a sadhu tying his genitals in a knot. The idea here apparently being that a great yogi doesn’t have sexual feelings at all, and can prove it physically.

SIMILARITY BETWEEN THESE TWO ANCIENT INDIAN IDEAS: INTRODUCTION OF PAIN INTO THE GENITAL BODY CELLS

I am sure you will notice the contrast here. One sadhu tradition worships as Godlike what the other tradition dismisses as anti-Godlike. But there is a commonality. In both cases, pain is introduced to the genital body cells.

FEMALE GENITAL MUTILATION

I could go on about female genital mutilation, including the barbaric practice of infibulation …

Link: “Female Genital Mutilation,” in Wikipedia …   http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Female_genital_mutilation ..

This practice is far more widespread than we in the West know. According to Wikipedia, it takes place in 27 African countries, Yemen and Iraqi Kurdistan, as well as in Asia and the Middle East. The situation is deplorable.

GENITAL MALSPEAK APPARENTLY CAUSED BY CIRCUMCISION

Why would I be writing about this topic? As the Ascension process unfolds, there is massive genital Soul wounding to be healed and cleared from the unconscious thought cloud of the world.

Here is only one example, but one that affects many men: Those men who are circumcised must clear, if they have not already done so, the pain of the act of circumcision, which in most cases took place at such a young age that it could not be swept away simply through mentation.

Instead, this senseless act of violence against the genitals sank straight into the deepest part of these babies’ subconscious minds. I generally hear about it, in the clairaudient, as an anguished crying out from the genital area …

You don’t love me! You hate me! I’m all alone!

And from the mental minds of circumcised men, I hear the voice of repression …

Not now! Leave me alone! I hate sex! I’m not a sexual man!

This chorus of disagreement is far from a humorous topic. In point of fact, it gives rise to such otherwise inexplicable practices as …

  • Self-inflicted genital mutilation.
  • Sadomasochism in the act of sex.
  • Cruelty toward the opposite gender.
  • Cruelty toward those of one’s own gender. And
  • Cruelty to me, your fellow Lightworker, who feels the wounds of your Soul as if they were her own.

ON MOVING FROM GENITAL CELLULAR DISSENSION TO SOMATIC CELLULAR HARMONY

This cellular dissension must give way to somatic cellular harmony. If it does not, the DNA of the ostracized body parts cannot unfold from 2-strand to 12-strand. This latter is only supported by a cellular atmosphere of Love. Love by the heart and mind of man, and woman, for every single body cell. No exceptions.

Here is one example of a cell healing technique …

Video: “Every Little Cell in My Body is Happy” Nicole Edwards with Bluey Armstrong, by NicholeEdwardsMusic, 29 June 2015 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Xd_ltHVtosk ..

ON WEARING COMFORTABLE CLOTHES TO PREVENT GENITAL DISCOMFORT

If we Lightworkers feel any discomfort in our genitals, through wearing clothes that are in the least uncomfortable, or through any self-imposed spiritual practice, whether it be abstinence from sexual release, or so-called spiritually uplifting but painful genital practices such as is practiced by a few of the sadhu sects, there can truly be only pain on the horizon for us.

HOW THE DISCOMFORT WE INFLICT ON OUR SEX ORGANS ATTRACTS THE PAIN OF OTHER PEOPLE WHO HAVE EXPERIENCED GENITAL MUTILATION AND THE PAIN OF THE LOWEST TWO HELLWORLDS

For the discomfort we, with all good intent, inflict on our sexual organs attracts to our Soul field the pain of all the people in the world who have suffered genital mutilation. In the demonic realm, on the first and second levels of hell … the realms of first and second chakra negative … this pain is still overwhelming the noosphere.

The only way to avoid this incredibly dark energy wave is to be the opposite, to live the opposite, to create the opposite song in our own bodies.

ON RESPECTING OUR BODIES AS TEMPLES OF GRACE

Our very first duty as Lightworkers is to clear our own Soul field. So, when our genital body cells ask us for something, let us gracefully give them what they need to feel useful and loved. Let us do nothing to pain our bodies. Let us respect them as the Temples of Divine Grace that they truly are.

In that way, we Lightworkers can clear our genital Soul wounding. Once we are clear, our Souls can, through our fractal templates, assist humankind in genital healing.

Here is a video that may throw further light on this topic. An edited Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE
12-Strand DNA Activation: What We Can Look Forward To
Filmed on 6 February 2015

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, This is Alice.

Introduction

This is a little more about strictures on the body, and what to do about them, and why. Here are other thoughts about not hindering the free flow of energy in the body … for instance: not wearing tight clothes; not wearing girdles; also, not wearing metal anywhere on the body, unless it is placed in such a way as to be good for the nadis … the lines, like the acupuncture and acupressure lines of energy flow in the body. You do not want to impede the flow of energy through the nadis

The Diamond Net of Indra Nadis, Axiatonal Lines of Light, EMF Footprints Within the Galaxies

You see, the energy lines in the body … what the ancient Indians called nadis … they are the extensions of the axiatonal lines of Light … the feeder lines of light … that connect us, through the hairline wormholes, or electromagnetic footprints, to the entire galaxy, and then some … To all the galaxies. To Laniakea, our home supercluster of galaxies, for instance. In ancient Indian lore, this giant web of energy is known as the diamond net of Indra.

The Great Age of Darkness and Constriction of the Nadis

And so, the axiatonal lines of Light, when they are within the body, used to be called nadis. But actually, it is still the axiatonal lines of Light. They have been kind of shut down, and constricted, during the Dark Years … the Great Age of Darkness. 

The Shift, and the Beginning of the Clearing of the Nadis

And now, what is happening is, they are plumping out and filling with Light. To assist them in doing that, what we need to do, is we need to not feel any discomfort or stricture in the body. None whatsoever.

On Practicing Bodily Comfort

We just need to look at that … how we can do that. And then, to keep them clear, once they have filled with Light, we need to continue to practice comfort for the body …

  • Ease and comfort for the body.
  • Ease and comfort for the muscles.
  • Stretching to prevent tight muscles.
  • And also, easy breath, to expand the muscles around the heart area.
  • So then, let’s say you are doing your yoga to free your back muscles up.
  • And stretching, for your lumbar (lower back) area.
  • And also, reaching down to your toes, to stretch your legs, and your sciatic nerve, your ‘life nerve’.
  • And also, rotating your head one way, then the other way, gently, to free up your neck.
  • And you are doing your long, deep breathing to expand your chest muscles and relax.
  • And you make sure that your clothes are very loose and very comfortable.
  • You are not wearing a girdle.
  • You are not wearing jewelry that will interfere with the circulation.

And your DNA starts to expand, ok? It expands, they say, from 2-strand to 12-strand. And that happens in a way that is probably multidimensional, because, in the third dimension, it will always look like 2-strand. Or so I hear.

Multidimensional Expansion of the Human DNA

But what is happening is, you are connecting to the other DNA in other dimensions. So, all right …

  • You have to keep the body clear.
  • Keep the diet good.
  • Get plenty of rest.
  • Get plenty of stretching and relaxing and taking care of yourself.
  • And, if necessary, use quartz to clear your aura. You know? Whatever it takes …
  • And just, have a heart for your physical body. Have an awareness of the wonders of it.

Waiting Will Cause Our Cells to Feel Fear

Do not let any teachings of the past prevent you from taking full advantage of the Ascension energy right now. The more we wait, the more fear the cells feel, because the Light that is near them … the Light from the nadis, is constricted and dark, compared to the Light that is all around them. Ok? We do not want that to happen!

Assisting Our Body Cells to Clear Will Allow Them to Feel Joy

The minute the nadis are open and free, we feel nothing but joy. So, something to look forward to!

Love you all lots! Talking your ear off about this topic these days! Take care! … [End of video]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Sadomasochism, Sexual Obsession, and Repression of Sexuality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 September 2014; revised on 20 June 2017 …  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7mD ..

Link: “Soul Fragment Retrieval, Soul Wound Healing, and Healing of Collective Soul Fragments,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 11 May 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6id ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral planes, demonic realm,  abstinence, castration, circumcision, genital mutilation, sadomasochism, sexual repression, soul wounding, nadis, axiatonal lines, clearing trauma, female genital mutilation, healing the Soul, infibulation, sexual mutilation, sexual repression, tight clothes, unconscious thought cloud of the world, hellworlds, first chakra negative, second chakra negative, wearing metal, acupuncture lines, acupressure lines, girdles, electromagnetic footprints, EMF footprints, diamond net of Indra, feeder lines of light, DNA, 2-strand DNA, 12-strand DNA, rest, diet, yoga, stretching, breathing, pranayama, crystals, quartz, fear, joy, sacred sexuality, grace, cellular joy, Great Age of Darkness, the Shift, cruelty, Laniakea, galaxy, 22-galaxy diamond, movie reviews by Alice, malspeak, sadomasochism,

Celestial Ascension Team . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 17 February 2015; published on 19 February 2015; republished on 22 November 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This video is about how my celestial Ascension team is coordinating the multidimensional aspects of my Ascension.

Just a point … in the video it says teams are about fifth dimension (5D) representation and higher… But there are, actually, nature spirit / devic presences too, and these are from the higher planes of 4D (the astral realm).

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I have a quick item for you regarding my celestial Ascension team. Here I am on top of a mountain. It was not all that easy getting here.

I recall how someone asked me, a while back, about my celestial team, that I talk about. What they said was: We know you don’t have a team! We don’t see them!

And those were folks that were accustomed to traveling in the fourth dimension, the astral plane. They were looking around for ghostly figures in the astral plane, I guess.

And so I had to explain to them … as I am to you now … that my team is in other dimensions. It is in all the other dimensions that I have a multidimensional existence in.

So that is why I talk to my team all the time. It’s because they’re able to coordinate the Ascension of my multidimensional self … in a way that my limited human ego could never even imagine. So that’s about my team.

Sometimes several representatives from one dimension … and sometimes just one … but quite a group of winning entities, I will tell you! We make a wonderful team. And I am very honored to be in their presence, and to be working with them on the Ascension of Earth.

So that is just an explanation: Do not go looking for them on the astral plane, guys! 5D and higher … That is the deal.

Take care. Love you all very much. [mountain chaparral scenes follow]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

celestial ascension team, ascension team, 4D, 5D, ascension team, celestial team, multidimensional self, multidimensionality, astral realm, astral planes,

Getting through the Fourth Dimension . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 11 December 2014; published on 12 December 2014; revised and republished on 9 October 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY BY ALICE
    • Ascension: Heading Through 4D, towards 5D, While Retaining Physical Form
    • The Fourth Dimension: Land of Emotions and Dreams
    • Co-Creation of Reality through Experiencing Positive Emotions
    • Tom Kenyon On Feeling Appreciation and Gratitude, Even in Trying Circumstances
    • Arthur Powell on The Astral Plane as the Realm of Desire and Thought, Combined
    • On Ferreting Out Negative Feelings, and Creating Positive Feelings

Dear Ones,

In this video: What is Ascension? The fourth dimension, land of emotions and dreams. Getting in touch with emotions. Habit of negative emotions. Mastery of emotions. Fifth dimension: feeling the heart. Changing emotions at will. Tom Kenyon … appreciation and gratitude. Creating our reality. Desire, thought and emotion. Co-creating reality. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

Erratum: There is a place in the above video where I say ‘unconditional world’ and I meant to say ‘unconditional love’.

SUMMARY BY ALICE

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I have a way of restating the things that have been happening lately …

Ascension: Heading Through 4D, towards 5D, While Retaining Physical Form

They say we are heading from the third dimension right now, through the fourth dimension, and towards the fifth dimension.

While this process is called by some ‘Ascension’; and by others, the second coming of Christ, or Christ consciousness, it is not really a rising upward, and it’s not really a meeting of a person. Rather, it is an expanding outward, to encompass different dimensions … and inward, I guess you would say … Outward and inward.

The Fourth Dimension: Land of Emotions and Dreams

As you know, we are retaining our physical bodies, and yet some of us are now experiencing the fourth dimension. The fourth dimension is the land of emotions and dreams. And these emotions are what give the umph … the power … to our expression of creativity in the world.

They are the gas pedal. And the mental ideas … the thoughts that we have …. they are like the car. Without the emotions, the mind, our car, wouldn’t get anywhere in the physical world.

Co-Creation of Reality through Experiencing Positive Emotions

So right now, what it is all about is the emotions. It is discovering which emotions give us the right kind of power to create the right kind of world for ourselves.

A lot of people are not in touch emotionally. Or else, they have a habit of experiencing negative emotions. So when we experience negative emotions … for whatever reason … we create for ourselves a negative reality.

And until we start mastering our emotions, so that we can fine-tune our creative ability, we’re not going to make it into the fifth dimension, which is a realm of love and light.

So we have to learn how to master our emotions: First, to feel our emotions … to feel our heart, which is the source of our emotions … and then to begin to feel our emotions at will, no matter what our external circumstances.

Tom Kenyon On Feeling Appreciation and Gratitude, Even in Trying Circumstances

According to Tom Kenyon, the most useful emotions during this time … this fourth dimensional learning experience … are simple, positive emotions like appreciation and gratitude. And these are emotions that everyone can feel.

We cannot start off with unconditional love for the entire Universe, but for every unfortunate thing that happens to us, we can say, for instance …

  • I appreciate that I am aware of what is happening right now.
  • I appreciate the fact that I’m alive and breathing through this experience.
  • I appreciate that I can sense this emotion. I am aware of this emotion.

A person can come up with something … if you know what I mean … So this is the process right now: We are creating our own reality through our emotions. See also …

Link: “The Emergence of Multiple Chaotic Nodes: A Hathor Planetary Message through Tom Kenyon” … http://tomkenyon.com/the-emergence-of-multiple-chaotic-nodes ..

Arthur Powell on The Astral Plane as the Realm of Desire and Thought, Combined

I have some information that I read from Arthur Powell that is kind of in-depth, and explains the astral plane as the realm of desire. For him, emotions are more a combination of the energy of desire with the energy of thought … that creates the reality.

But most people think of emotions as just desire: I want this or I want that. But Arthur Powell saw it as a combination of desire and thought. You will see if you read it …

Link: “The Astral Body,” by Arthur E. Powell, A Quest Book: Theosophical Classics Series, 1965 … these chapters: “XVI. The Astral Plane” and “XVIII. The Fourth Dimension” ..

On Ferreting Out Negative Feelings, and Creating Positive Feelings

Anyway, something to think about: How am I feeling right now? How can I change what I am feeling? What do I really want to be feeling? What emotion … what desire … do I want to express? 

  • Do I want to express a desire for lust?
  • Do I want to express a desire for aggression?
  • Do I want to express a feeling of greed or jealousy?
  • Do I want to express a feeling of nationalism?
  • Of loyalty only to family, and to heck with the rest of the world?
  • Do I want competition in my life?
  • Do I want to strive and struggle for work?
  • Do I want the world to live in poverty?
  • Do I want to see any more wars in the world?
  • Would I like to have abundance in my life?
  • Would I like to have joy, love?

Just think it through … because this is the time when we can ‘make it so’ … like they say on “Star Trek.”

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

4D, 5D, appreciation, co-creating reality, desire and thought, dreams, emotions, fifth dimension, fourth dimension, gratitude, mastery of emotions, negative emotions, astral planes, Second Coming, Christ consciousness, School of Theosophy,

Earth’s Astral Planes . a drawing by Alice B. Clagett

Collated and published on 24 April 2017

Dear Ones,

Image Markup: “Heaven, Purgatory, and Hell,” by Alice B. Clagett, collated and published on 24 April 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com  … DESCRIPTION: Aerial photo of a city. On the left is a green freeway sign, as if suspended from an airplane. On the sign, an arrow pointing up is next to the word ‘Heaven’; and arrow pointing towards the city is next to the word ‘Purgatory’; and an arrow pointing down is next to the word ‘Hell’ … CREDITS: Includes a portion of an aerial photo of Eltham Victoria Australia, by Graeme Bartlett – own work, CC BY-SA 3.0

Image Markup: “Heaven, Purgatory, and Hell,” by Alice B. Clagett, collated and published on 24 April 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Aerial photo of a city. On the left is a green freeway sign, as if suspended from an airplane. On the sign, an arrow pointing up is next to the word ‘Heaven’; and arrow pointing towards the city is next to the word ‘Purgatory’; and an arrow pointing down is next to the word ‘Hell’ …

CREDITS: Includes a portion of an aerial photo of Eltham Victoria Australia, by Graeme Bartlett – own work, CC BY-SA 3.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

duality, heaven, hell, purgatory, astral plane, astral planes, hellworlds, heavenworlds, Christianity, drawings by Alice,

Black Magic Tricks and How to Counter Them . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 4 April 2016; published on 13 April 2017; revised 14 April 2017, revised
Previously titled: Black Magic Tricks and How to Counter Them, April 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Black Magic Goes Against the Principles of Life On Earth
    • Black Magic Trick: ‘Reversal’
    • How the Satanically Created City Domes and City Fiefdoms of Earth Have Fallen
    • Other Negative Astral Beings May Still Exist on Earth
    • Black Magickers Who Still Believe Their Craft Has Power
    • Black Magic Trick: Soul Signature ‘Dipping’ or ‘Skinny Dipping’
    • Satan: The Father of Lies . The Deceiver of the World
    • More Black Magic Tricks: Strong Negative Emotion and Projection
    • Afterlife of the Black Magicker
    • Law-Breaking Tendency of the Black Magicker
    • Black Magic Trick: Calling of a Name
    • Black Magic Trick: I Am Satan!?
    • Countering the Name Trick: Satan Is Not Us!
    • Countering Another Name Trick: Baal Is Labh!
    • Black Magic Depends on the Negative Energies of the ‘Lower Triangle’
      • First Chakra Negative
        • Greed
      • Second Chakra Negative
        • Lust
        • Androphobia
        • Gynohobia or Jock
        • Nympho and Satyr
        • Philophobia
      • Third Chakra Negative
        • Power Over Others, ‘Masterplan’, ‘World Domination’
        • Patriarchal Domination
          • Misogyny
          • Women Turning Against Other Women
          • Alpha Male
          • Sex Object
      • Negatively Versus Positively Aspected Lower Chakras
    • Esoteric Numbering of Hellworlds, Versus Numbering of Chakras
      • Hellworld Numbering
      • Chakric Numbering
      • Table: Level of Hell … Chakra
      • Erratum
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here are a few things I picked up about black magic through clair hearing.

Another way of looking at black magic would be that the tricks described are mechanisms of the subconscious mind … what might be termed ‘subconscious hardwiring’ … such as scapegoating, blame, and guilt projection, and attribution of magical qualities to names.

Black magickers might be thought of as psychics or spiritual adepts who utilize our subconscious hardwiring to their own ends through mind control of other human beings.

My own stance is that mastery of our own minds … rather than the minds of others … is an uplifting and worthy goal of Earthly life.

An edited Summary follows the video. Blue, italicized font in the Summary indicated outline points, some of which are not in the video. If in a bind for time, I feel you could get the gist of the video by reading the headings and the blue font alone.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I am here at a beautiful natural sanctuary in the Santa Monica Mountains. You can hear the birds, and I will show you some photos. There are horses here, at a private place, and right next to it beautiful flowers and grass and trees. I will show you …

Now we are going to look at the horses … [shows horses in shaded pasture] … Look at that! Wow … beautiful horses! And over here … [shows oak tree] … see, they are under the valley oak tree … a really good-looking valley oak. The leaves are coming out because it is springtime. And over here, beautiful flowers … [shows yellow flowers]. A very nice place, my gosh! Trees over there .. [shows trees] … Wow!

Black Magic Goes Against the Principles of Life On Earth

The principles of life on Earth are the All (‘One for All and All for One’) and on free will. Black magic is based on the One (that is, the strongest One) and subjugation of the All to the One (that is, the subjugation of all beings’ free will except for that of the ‘One’). And so, for black magic to happen on Earth, we free will beings must be tricked out of our notions of the All and of Free Will.

I have a short story to tell. I was coming back down the mountain after a hike with a group that I know, and I started hearing a lot of clair ‘patter’ or chatter with regard to black magic. Black magic is something of which I am not a fan … not at all.

I was listening, and I have caught onto a few things, over the years, about black magic. I know that it is based on trickery. This is a free will planet, and the intention of black magic is power over other people. If other people knew that was the intention, they would not succumb to black magic or practice it. But they do not know it. That is pertinent to what is about to be explained right now.

I read a little, and I heard, over the years, that the demon realm uses loopholes and trickery with regard to the laws of this planet … which are free will and the All … and comes up with ways to trick the human mind into agreeing to the Satanic stuff.

Black Magic Trick: ‘Reversal’

One such trick: Reversal of the words of a good chant or prayer, such as reversal of the wording of the Mass to the Black Mass. This can be annoying, it is true, but it is more of a nuisance factor than a true hindrance, I feel. To counter this, I would just continue with my good chant or prayer; that would be my personal contribution to Earth’s noosphere. I also take care that the energy I project reflects love and Light and joy, rather than upset at the attempted ‘reversal’. For the turning of our own energy from Love to Hatred is the main work of the black magicker, or so I feel.

One of the tools that black magickers use is reversal. There is a famous instance of the Catholic … it used to be simply Christian, before the Protestant movement … Mass, which brought great good to the world. And those who practiced black magic … the worshipers of the god Baal and of Satan … used to reverse the words of the Mass … or used some way they thought would reverse the good influence of the Mass. And so that is called ‘reversal’. And that is pertinent to Satan worship practices today as well.

I cannot speak to whether it works or not. The problem is, they think it works. And so they think they are accomplishing evil things in the world. So that accounts for something; our intentions count for something.

The result is that their pain and suffering increases. And that is right up the alley of the demon realm: They want suffering and pain in humankind to increase, and do all kinds of tricky things in order for that to happen.

How the Satanically Created City Domes and City Fiefdoms of Earth Have Fallen

How the city fiefholders have been prevailed upon by the Lightworkers, through the intercession of their celestial Ascension teams, the Angelic Realm, and God himself, to leave Earth.

I have recounted recently that it seems to me as if the fall of the City Dome of Los Angeles, and other City Domes all around the world … all around Gaia … and also that the city fiefdoms had been lifted, and that the beings that were in charge of the city fiefdoms and the various geographic fiefdoms have been asked by Lightworkers (in conjunction with their Celestial Ascension Teams, and with the Angelic Realm, and with God Himself) to leave Earth.

All that is finished up now. Our atmosphere is much more clear than it used to be, in terms of the astral realm.

Other Negative Astral Beings May Still Exist on Earth

There are quite a few beings on the astral plane, I hear, both good and bad beings from the human standpoint, so it could be that some beings of each type remain.

I read someplace, some time ago that there were … oh, I forget, a hundred fifty? … different kinds of beings in the astral realm … some good, some bad. I would not be surprised if there were not quite a few other entities around that are not quite our cup of tea, from the point of view of Christ consciousness, besides those that have already been asked to leave this Solar System … or at least, this Alternate World.

So I am talking about things that used to be the case in the past.

Black Magickers Who Still Believe Their Craft Has Power

For sure there are memories of black magic still leaving Earth, as well as people who before the 2012 Shift practiced black magic to some effect, but who are finding today that it does not work efficiently. This is because the matter on the astral plane of Earth is being refined by the Incoming Light, and no longer responds to the dense vibrations of black magic.

There are still practitioners of black magic who believe things are still the same as they used to be. I am talking about some people today who are still practicing black magic rituals, and participating in clair chatter on the astral plane. They put on their special ‘Satan hat’, right? I hope I have explained that sufficiently.

Black Magic Trick: Soul Signature ‘Dipping’ or ‘Skinny Dipping’

Soul signature ‘dipping’ is calling down a person’s vocal signature on the clair plane. For instance, a black magicker might dip into the Soul signature of someone you know … friend or family member, and try to convince you that they are that person. However, the black magicker’s own emotion will be behind the astral story that develops, as well as their own recurrent themes of past Soul wounding experiences.

To uncover and understand who is doing this, check the emotion behind the words, and recurrent themes of Soul wounding experiences. Then you will be able to match the emotion and Soul wounding to a particular personality, known or unknown, even though the clair voice may sound like a friend or family member.

Another way to check on who is really talking with you on the astral plane is to check up on the physical plane with the friend or family member that it sounds like. If they sound different on the physical plane, then there are two possibilities:

You may have connected with their ‘lost children of the Soul’ … that is, their own past Soul wounding memories, which are in the process of resolving in the Incoming Light.

You may have connected with the Soul wounding of the black magicker … which they may be projecting either consciously or unconsciously … and which is in the process of clearing.

Note that black magickers sometimes align together for teamwork, and this can be more difficult to counter.

One of the people apparently has developed an ability to confuse the human mind by telling stories and calling down ‘Soul signatures’ of different people. It is called ‘dipping’ or ‘Soul signature dipping’. For more on this, see my blog category: Skinny dipping (Soul signature dipping) ..

On the astral plane, a black magicker will call down the vocal signature of an acquaintance of a second person. And so this second person is convinced that they are hearing their acquaintance. But in fact, it devolves into a Satanic communication carrying the energy of the Soul wounding of the person who is the black magicker. That same theme, to do with the Soul wounding of the black magicker, will be heard over and over again by the mind of the second person, as the black magicker ‘skinny dips’ into the astral form of one after another of the second person’s acquaintances.

Satan: The Father of Lies . The Deceiver of the World

All this reminds me of Biblical and other descriptions of Satan and devils. For instance, you know how Satan is described in the Bible as Father of Lies …

“You are of your father the devil, and the desires of your father you want to do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and does not stand in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaks a lie, he speaks from his own resources, for he is a liar and the father of it.” –John 8:44 (KJV, public domain)

… and the Deceiver of the World?

“And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.” –Revelation 12:9 (KJV, public domain)

… and talking in voices, I think … [I could not find this one. Maybe I got the idea from the popular phrase ‘silver-tongued devil’. –Alice] … There were a list of quite a few things. The Bible kind of has Satan down. It described all the qualities …

Satan is …

  • accusor
  • deceiver
  • imitator
  • liar
  • murderer
  • oppressor
  • perverter
  • sinner
  • tempter

Our weapons against Satan are …

  • truth
  • righteousness
  • readiness
  • faith
  • salvation (God’s help)
  • God’s word

More Black Magic Tricks: Strong Negative Emotion and Projection

Stronger emotion makes a stronger thought form. Black magickers may engage in their techniques after ratcheting up repressed lust, rage and anger, for instance. The result is increased pain and suffering welling up and building up in the heart of the black magicker, which the black magicker may project outward at a perceived ‘other‘.

To return to the topic of the black magicker: There are people in the world today who are adhering to these precepts that seem to be working for them on the physical plane. As mentioned above, there is a black magicker who is a woman, and who has the power to ‘Soul signature dip’, and begin a conversation that is her own conversation; but she pretends that she is several other people. She does a skit in that way, to confuse the mind, which then stops thinking about God consciousness or Christ consciousness.

So I caught the gist of that black magic trick! Yea! I even caught the person that it is. Then her husband came on. He is much more soft-spoken. This woman … her image that she presents on the astral airs is that of a black panther.

Then there is another person that comes on, and tries to ratchet up her sexual instincts. There is some Soul wounding there that causes her to hurt other people with her sexuality, I guess. The stronger the emotion, for a black magicker, the more powerful they will seem to be. The emotions that really ratchet up black magic … at least, in the past this was true … are repressed rage and anger.

So the fruits of that ratcheting up are that this aggression is turned outward … or projected outward … towards what are perceived to be other beings in the world. The result of that kind of projection of anger is increased pain and suffering. It is welling up and building up in the heart of the person that is the black magicker … more and more so, as the black magic is practiced.

Afterlife of the Black Magicker

Pain and suffering cause a ‘denseness’ in the heart of the black magicker. It is this denseness that, after their death and passing onto the astral plane, causes them to sink down into the lower astral plane negative. This is pertinent to the legend of the Egyptian goddess Ma’at; the myth goes like this: Ma’at’s feather is balanced against the weight of the human heart to determine the astral realm they will inhabit on death.

Denseness of heart also restricts the size of the human electromagnetic field. As the heart ‘lightens up’ with positive emotions such as gratitude and love, the EMF field expands, and encompasses the new transpersonal chakras above the head, as well as the new chakras below the feet.

To counter the black magickers’ practice of projecting pain and suffering outward, we can ratchet up the emotions of appreciation, gratitude, faith and hope in our daily lives.

By the time the black magicker passes away, and goes on to the astral plane, the Soul wounding of the heart has become very dense. And so they sink down into the realms of suffering, the hellworlds.

Law-Breaking Tendency of the Black Magicker

The practice of developing denseness of heart can also prompt the black magicker to ‘run sideways of the law’ during physical incarnation. 

Typically the attitude of the black magicker is ‘live for the moment’ … ‘live for today’ … live the life of a libertine: Gain all pleasures, despite all human laws to the contrary. Anything that gives them pleasure is likely to be something that is against the law. That is because laws are to protect other human beings; and the black magicker is wounded in the Lower Triangle, typically, and the wounding is projected outward into wounding of humankind. And so quite frequently the black magicker ‘runs sideways to the law’ in their lives.

To get back to the thing about which I was about to talk: The woman came on, and she presented a skit. Then I realized that the skit was just ‘Soul signature dipping’. The minute I realized it, the female black magicker came back to my mind, and I knew that it was she.

The minute you recognize it is someone who is practicing black magic … or attempting to do so … then their power is lost.

Then her husband came on; and he sent a clair image of putting on his ‘ceremonial hat’. I am not frightened or concerned about this anymore, because I know how greatly the density of Earth has diminished since the year 2012.

The spells are not working right anymore, but Soul wounding is so dense amongst the black magickers in general that it will take some time to reverse it, I feel. So I am waiting for the Light to tranform them.

Black Magic Trick: Calling of a Name

Black magickers feel they gain power over a person by knowing their name. Since they believe this strongly, if you can figure out a black magicker’s name, then they may feel they have lost their power. If you don’t know their name, try catching them off guard and asking them ‘What is your true name?’ This may work; you may get the words or a visual; in which case, Name them. If you can’t figure this out and they call your name, just say your name is something else. They’ve got the wrong person.

Black Magic Trick: I Am Satan!?

A black magicker may tell you, ‘I am Satan.’ This is patently untrue … Satan isn’t a human being. But this trick is intended to allow the black magicker to gain power over you. For this, just use ‘reversal’ like this: say, ‘Satan is nat-as, Satan is nat-as’. In other words, reversal of Satan’s name is a phonetic way of saying ‘Satan is not us.’ He is not us human beings. No human being is Satan. And this Reversal will take the power out of this trick.

To get back to the topic, her husband came on to the ‘clair chat’. He put on his ‘ceremonial’ hat, and he said: I am Satan.

Countering the Name Trick: Satan Is Not Us!

Well, this is an untrue statement. Satan … wherever he is now … is a being that is not human. I am definite on that. So this was an untruth. I immediately got to thinking about the trick of reversal that is used amongst the black magickers.

Sometimes it is used by spelling a name backwards. So I thought through how to spell Satan’s name backwards. It goes like this: N – A – T – A – S. Phonetically, that sounds like: Not us.

So what I got from that is this chant: Satan is not us!   (x3)

We humans are a different race. You know? Completely different from Satan! Satan is ‘in it’ for Satan’s sake … not for human beings’ sake. That is definite!

The minute I started that chant, all that black magic crew .. maybe six people … went back into the background of my clairaudient Awareness and just disappeared. Maybe you can use it; maybe it is a tool for the minute and the hour: Satan is not us!

That would be using the black magickers’ own ‘reversal’ tool on behalf of Christ consciousness: Satan is not us! We are Christ consciousness beings. We walk hand in hand with Christ and the angels.

Countering Another Name Trick: Baal Is Labh!

Another trick: Baal. If they say, ‘I am Baal,’ then use this Reversal: ‘Baal is laab. Baal is laab’. The word ‘laab’ is phonetically close to the word ‘labh’ … which signifies ‘profit’ in Hindi. The meaning of the phrase ‘Baal is laab’ is thus:’ Those who worship Baal will be dragged down into the world of greed, into desire for material things.’

I have a postscript with regard to reversal of Satan names: There is the word ‘Baal’, which, I have read, was the name of the god that preceded Yahweh in that area of the world where Jerusalem is, and up above there, around the ‘breadbasket’ where they say civilization was born.

I read that the god Baal was a carpenter god. If true this would be interesting, as Christ’s occupation was also carpentry.  [Ooops, looks like I was thinking of the Babylonian god Nin-Ildu. It looks like Baal was a god of weather (lightning, wind and rain) and fertility.]

Then King David came along and committed genocide against all the people up north of him … all the tribes up there that worshipped Baal. After that, because they wanted to consolidate the state religion, Baal got a bad rap .. undeservedly bad.

That remains the case today: Baal is in a class with Satan as far as denseness and Darkness and hatred and very dense energy of the heart is concerned.

So some black magickers, just to have a changeup, may, instead of worshipping Satan, may worship the god Baal.

I just did a reversal on the word ‘Baal’, and what do you know, it comes out: L – A – A – B. Interestingly enough, in Hindi the word ‘labh’ means ‘profit’.  So when we use the phrase: Baal is labh … what we mean is: Baal is profit. 

Thus worshipping Baal weighs one down into the density of what the Ferenghi represented on ‘Star Trek’ … into the world of profit … the world of ‘things’ … the substitution of ‘things’ for the importance of the spirit, in such a way that we are anchored to the material world.

So this is the thing to say to worshippers of Baal: Baal is labh.

They may take it the wrong way; they may take it that they are getting just what they want. But in fact, what they are getting is density … denseness in their heart chakra, that pulls them down, on the astral plane, into the hellworlds.

Black Magic Depends on the Negative Energies of the ‘Lower Triangle’

Black magic depends on the negative energies of the ‘lower triangle’ … the first through third chakras, old-style (that is, pre-Shift). These energies are turned negative by Soul wounding.

First Chakra Negative. Greed, as described above, is related to the first chakra negative.

Second Chakra Negative. Black magickers sometimes also ratchet up lust as well, so as to make their spells more effective. Lust is related to the second chakra negative. Other manifestations of 2N …

  • Androphobia: fear of men, women relating only to women
  • Gynophobia or Jock: fear of women, men relating only to men
  • Nympho and Satyr: Addiction to the second chakra.
  • Philophobia: fear of falling in love, fear of intimacy. As these threads clear from Earth, the truth of the principle of free will shall once more become apparent to humankind. It will then once more be possible for humankind to use the power of the second chakra positive to co-create reality so as to bring forth New Life on New Earth. 

Third Chakra Negative. Power over others, sometimes unconsciously monikered ‘the Masterplan‘ or ‘world domination‘, is associated with the third chakra negative.

A variant of the ‘power over others’ 3N theme is ‘Patriarchal domination‘, which is a mental filter being cleared from Earth right now. This has to do with …

    • Misogyny: men setting themselves against women
    • Women turning against other women, whom they see as competitors
    • Alpha Male: There is a congruent energy thread of alpha males mutilating and murdering other males, whom they perceive as competitors.
    • Sex Object: People seeing their sexual partners as object rather than spirit. As these threads clear from Earth, the truth of the All shall once more become apparent to humankind. 

This section has to do with the emotion of lust, and ratcheting up of that emotion during the practice of black magic. And it has a little more on the negative astral planes; a few more descriptions of the hellworlds …

It is the energy of the second chakra old-style that the black magickers use as fuel for their black magic. Instead of using the second chakra to co-create New Life on New Earth, they are using it as lust, to increase the power of the third chakra negative.

The third chakra has to do with will power, and so what they want is power over others; power over other people in the world. That is how that engine … the third chakra … works.

Negatively Versus Positively Aspected Lower Chakras

Of course, when the engine of the third chakra is hooked to the heart energy, in Christ consciousness, it is greatly enhanced, and can be used to co-create the reality of New Life on New Earth … instead of creating what might be termed ‘living hell’.

That is interesting as well: Those lower chakras, when they are negatively aspected, turn into the hellworlds on the astral plane … keeping in mind that the astral plane is always with us … not just after we pass over. Especially now, after the Great Awakening, the astral plane provides a means of creation to those of us who are still in human form … and who at the same time experience life in many other dimensions.

Esoteric Numbering of Hellworlds, Versus Numbering of Chakras

Numbering of the astral planes is opposite of chakra numbering …

Hellworld numbering: Hellworlds on the astral plane start with 7th plane negative (7N), and go on up to 1N in the old-style, pre-Shift numbering system.

Chakric numbering, old-style, starts with the first chakra at the base of the spine, and go on up to the first chakra, at the crown of the head …

Level of HellChakra
7  ……………………….  1
6  ……………………….  2
5  ……………………….  3
4  ……………………….  4
3  ……………………….  5
2  ……………………….  6
1  ……………………….  7

Erratum: In some of my prior blogs, I have erroneously termed the third chakra negative hellworld ‘3N’ (according to the chakric numbering system) when in fact it should be termed ‘5N’ according to the hellworld numbering systems referenced in Arthur E. Powell’s “The Astral Plane and Other Phenomena” (available on amazon.com ). Please accept my apologies for this.

There is one other thing I meant to mention: That has to do with the ordering, or the numbering, of the hellworlds. According to the book “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965

the numbering of the hellworlds starts at the seventh level of hell, which is located at the first chakra negative. Then the second chakra negative … the sexual chakra negative … would be the sixth level of hell. It is kind of tricky, huh? And then the third chakra … the navel point, the will power … would be the fifth level of hell. I have mistakenly called that the third level of hell when speaking about the third chakra sometimes in the past; please forgive me for that. It should be 5N … the fifth level of hell negative. Arcane!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………..
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Here’s what Satan’s voice sounds like, according to St. Ignatius Loyola,” by Aleteia … https://aleteia.org/2018/07/08/heres-what-satans-voice-sounds-like-according-to-st-ignatius-loyola/ ..

Link: “The Characteristics of Satan,” by David Buck, 7 May 2010, in Study God …  http://studygodorg.blogspot.com/2011/04/characteristics-of-satan-by-david-buck.html ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, black magic, reversal, naming, Satan, Baal, hellworlds, lust, greed, power over, sacred sexuality, alpha male, sex object, jock, misogyny, patriarchal domination, fear of men, philophobia, gynophobia, androphobia, nympho, satyr, first chakra negative, second chakra negative, third chakra negative, projection, positive emotions, co-creation of reality, lower triangle, white magic, Soul wounding, free will, All, astral realm, fiefdoms, negative astral beings, astral beings, astral planes, Lightworkers, Christ consciousness, ascension teams, Angelic realm, aligning with God, alternate worlds, Christianity, Bible, skinny dipping, Soul signature dipping, transcending the Dark, black magic, black magicians, rage, Soul wounding, anger, psychological projection, afterlife, law, law enforcement, hedonism, spells, genocide, King David, fourth chakra, scapegoating, blame, guilt, subconscious mind, psychic terrorism, spiritual adepts, psychic powers, spiritual adepts, energy reversals, my favorites,

Ascension Cautions 6: For Followers of Ascended Masters . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 27 January 2017; published on 30 January 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This is one in the Ascension Cautions blog series. I have been talking a little about the Incoming Light, and the stress on groups, and how the glom effect is happening, and what followers in groups can do to avoid being at the effect of the glom situation, and to avoid following subconscious commands arising from the Soul wounding of the leaders of the groups. And also, what leaders can do to mitigate the stress effect on them.

And now I would like to talk a little about the situation with ascended masters during this phase of the Ascension process. After the Video is an edited Summary …

………………………………………………………..
VIDEO BY ALICE

………………………………………………………..
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have been talking a little about the Incoming Light, and the stress on groups, and how the glom effect is happening, and what followers of group leaders can do in groups to avoid being at the effect of a glom situation, and to avoid following the subconscious commands arising from Soul wounding of the leaders of the groups. And also, what leaders of groups can consider doing to mitigate the stress effect on them.

Now I would like to talk a little about ascended masters. This is a very touchy topic, because followers are very loyal to ascended masters.

A group that is devoted to an ascended master, I would like to say, is putting the same kind of stress on that ascended master who is in the astral plane right now … maybe the heavenworlds … as are the members of groups with a physical person in charge on Earth.

Generally speaking, an ascended master is a man; a man whose Soul is now experiencing life on the astral plane. The astral plane is part of the world of Duality. If the ascended master’s Awareness is in the astral plane, his experience of the astral plane will be dual.

If he is experiencing the heavenworlds on the astral plane, he will also be experiencing the hellworlds.

If he is experiencing the purgatory worlds (as are many people who are not ascended masters) it would be a little bit less dual of a situation. He would probably be experiencing upper purgatory and lower purgatory … which would be less of a gradient or delta.

But the ascended master, like the ‘Old Lightworker’, experiences a much greater range of duality in the third and fourth dimensions. For more on this, search my blog for the term: Old Lightworker

Let us keep in mind that the above is would apply only in the third and fourth dimensions, whereas in the fifth and higher dimensions, the ascended master is quite radiant and beautiful.

What we have to do, if we want to contact an ascended master, is to contact him not on the thinking or the emotional planes … instead, we have to contact him higher than that. And we have to contact the beings that he refers to, higher up.

We need to contact the higher dimensions. But many people do not do this. They think of an ascended master as a personality that exists on the astral plane. This really puts the heat on him … just as the followers looking up to the leader of a physical group on Earth put immense stress on the leader of a physical group.

There is nothing to stand between the thought forms of the followers living physical lives in the third dimension and the receptive mechanism of the ascended master who has passed on to the astral plane. He is constantly barraged by these thought forms.

The ascended master himself has two aspects: He has the radiant Light of his ascended self; that aspect of him which his followers idealize as his perfect self. As well, he has his own Soul wounding to deal with. And that Soul wounding has attracted followers to him all over the world who have similar resonance of Soul wounding.  Whatever tiny, small Soul wounding aspects he has will be reverberating through the group, and causing those issues in the group.

We can keep the ascended masters’ Soul wounding very active in the hellworlds right now if we keep asking them for help when we should be asking higher up. That is why I say: It is better to let the ascended masters be right now; let them move on, from the astral realm to the mental realm.

Let our own Souls speak to our own Celestial Ascension Teams. In this way we can take the heat off the ascended masters. Let them perfect their astral form and merge it with the higher dimensions now. This is their job now.

If you will look carefully into the teachings of any ascended master, you will most likely find that they, themselves, most likely related directly to Source and to God. Or to the angelic realm. They looked up. And we can follow their teachings by looking up too: Spirit to Team!

And then later, when it is all worked out and all resolved, in this ongoing process of gearing up to the vibration of Earth and the Incoming Light, then that old loyalty and that old friendship with the ascended master of your choice can be resumed.

I hope this helps make some sense of what is going on. I wish you the very best in your Ascension efforts. God bless you all in peace and love and Light.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also Link: “Ascension Cautions Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9A4 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, ascended masters, incoming light, followers of ascended masters, duality, fourth dimension, hellworlds, afterlife, heavenworlds, purgatory, celestial ascension team, fifth dimension, Soul wounding, lightworkers, astral planes, thought forms, glom effect, groups,

On Forging an Alliance with Our Martians Post-Shift . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 27 November 2016; still images taken on 3 December 2016; published on 5 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017
Previously titled: Devils, Hybrids, and the Astral Negative-Martian Alliance … and … Pre-Shift Alliance of Martians with Devils and Hybrids
Location of still photos: Malibu Creek State Park, Santa Monica Mountains, California

To print this blog without images, see Link: “About PrintFriendly” … https://www.printfriendly.com/about ..

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: FINAL DRAFT 
    • MARTIAN BACTERIA: PROS AND CONS OF MICROMINIATURIZATION
    • ON DEMONS
      • How Demons and Devils Are Getting Physically Smaller Because of the Awakening
      • How the Demons Lied to the Martians
    • PRE-SHIFT ALLIANCE OF DEMONS WITH MARTIANS
      • The Gut Brain ‘Neg Speak’ Deal Between Demons and Martians
      • The HIV / AIDS Campaign to Decimate Humankind
      • Assistance from the Jinn (or ‘Genies)
      • The Deal That the Martians Would Help Demons Enter the Human Bloodstream
      • How Might Demons Have Gotten into the Human Bloodstream? The Human Hybrid Assist
        • Gene Splicing
        • Hybridization
    • HUMAN HYBRIDS
      • Hybrid Powers: Microminiaturization
      • Hybrid Powers: Obsession
      • Moon Base Myth
      • Monthly Communication with Moon Base
    • ASTRAL STORIES ABOUT HUMAN HYBRIDS
      • Annunaki
      • Ability to ‘Walk into’ Other People
      • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Hybrid Ability to Create a Holographic Display of a Human Being
      • Hybrid Myth: Brother and Sister . Husband and Wife
      • Hybrid Myth: Story of the Moon Rocket That Was Burned Up by the Sun
        • Attempts to Explain This Myth
      • The Unholy Trinity and the Rebirth of the Holy Trinity on New Earth
    • PROSPECTS FOR HYBRIDS ON EARTH TODAY
      • The Hybrid Need to Drink Blood
      • Concept That Hybrids Lack Souls
    • PROSPECT OF A MARTIAN-HUMAN ACCORD
      • A New Stance for Martian Bacteria Regarding Former Deceptions by Demons
      • Hypothesis that the Martian Bacteria Have Bioengineered a Servomechanism That Brings the Negative Astral into the Human Bloodstream
      • On Working with Our Martian Bacterial Colonists to Eliminate Hybrids in Our Blood
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ROUGH DRAFT
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

There are two edited Summaries after the video. The first is the final draft, and the second is the rough draft. I feel it is the first, the final draft (which is very different from the rough draft) that might be most useful for the reader …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: FINAL DRAFT

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

MARTIAN BACTERIA: PROS AND CONS OF MICROMINIATURIZATION

There is something I should explain about the Martian world view prior to the time when, as they term it, their ‘Space Stations’ (which is to say, our human bodies) ‘went down’ consequent to the 2012 Shift. My understanding of it is this …

Microminiaturization in the form of the bacterium affords the Martian race various advantages, but it also has its disadvantages …

  • Microminiaturization allows them to pack a lot of population into Earth
  • Those who have become colonists of other lifeforms (such as in the colon of mammals) live in a more protected environment (minus the otherwise omnipresent threat of ants, for instance) because they are ‘double-layered’ into various larger lifeforms on Earth
  • But they lost touch with the bigger picture …
    • They developed various misconceptions, such as that they were living in ‘Space Stations’ (that is, in human bodies and in the bodies of other mammals), and that these were not sentient. They did not know they were living on planet Earth.
    • And they lost the longed-for contact with Mars, their home world

Image: “A diagram of a typical prokaryotic bacteria cell,” by Ali Zifan, 12 October 2015, from Wikimedia Commons. This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license.

Image: “A diagram of a typical prokaryotic bacteria cell,” by Ali Zifan, 12 October 2015, from Wikimedia Commons. This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license.

ON DEMONS

How Demons and Devils Are Getting Physically Smaller Because of the Awakening

Because of the expansion of Earth during the Awakening, the Demon World (the realm of negative astral beings) has grown very small … physically very small, from 3-4 feet high pre-Shift, to microminiature size now (smaller than bacteria, as of now).

Link: “How the Demons and Devils Are Getting Smaller and Smaller,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 November 2016; published on 5 December 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6va ..

How the Demons Lied to the Martians

Lying is the stock in trade of the Demon World. As you may know, they are really good at deceiving people. For more on this, see my blog category: Deals with the Devil

About the time of the 2012 Shift, the demons deceived the Martians as well. The Demon World was able to bring this strategy into play because, due to astrogeophysical changes, the Martians had lost communication with their Moon Base (which, I have read, may have been controlled by the Orion group, or by reptilians).

Till that time, the Demon World could influence humans from the outside … it could get as far as the skin; it could settle into orifices … tear ducts, ears, mouths (to the tonsils,  lungs, and stomach), genital openings (to the uterus in women and possibly the bladder in both men and women), and rectum (to the colon and the small intestine. But, for reasons I do not understand, it could not get into the human bloodstream, nor into the lymph system. And these abodes it coveted.

Image: “The Temptation of St. Anthony” (aka “Saint Anthony Tormented by Demons”) by Martin Schongauer, between 1480 and 1490, Engraving. The Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York. From Wikimedia Commons, public domain.

Image: “The Temptation of St. Anthony” (aka “Saint Anthony Tormented by Demons”) by Martin Schongauer, between 1480 and 1490, Engraving. The Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York. From Wikimedia Commons, public domain.

PRE-SHIFT ALLIANCE OF DEMONS WITH MARTIANS

The demon population of Earth knew the longing of the Martians to communicate once more with their home world. It had been, after all, four billion years, and the Martians did not know what had happened to their planet.

I have read that the first of the Martian colonists of Earth had arrived here before Mars was stripped of its atmosphere, leaving only rock-boring and cosmic-ray-consuming econiches for the priorly prolific Martian population, which, according to my clair hearing, had existed there in larger, bipedal form till the exigencies of their space exploration program produced the miniature bacterial form, enclosed as it was in a thick protective outer casing.

Here on Earth the Martian colonists still had a social memory of their planet, but there was a huge gap in time since their arrival here on Earth. The ‘Ancient Ones’ … the original space explorers to arrive here (possibly what biologists term Archaea) ..… had since branched off into many different types of bacteria, some living as ‘loners’ that wended their way through the world solo; and others as colonists of larger organisms, such as those that inhabit the colons of mammals, including those of human beings. These latter I term the ‘Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon’.

The Demon World knew about the Martian bacterial colonization of the human colon. It knew that these Martian colonists had intelligence and telepathic abilities that could be employed as a counter-agent against the human intelligence. As well, Martians are highly talented telepaths, far more so than the human ‘Space Stations’ they inhabit.

So the Demon World lied to the effect that the Martians would all be wiped out if the human ‘Space Stations’ were able to ‘ascend’ (when, in fact, it is the Demon World that is leaving Earth … or at the very least becoming smaller and smaller …  small as gnats, and smaller still … because of Earth’s Ascension).

The Gut Brain ‘Neg Speak’ Deal Between Demons and Martians

The Demon World said to the Martians: We will put you in communication with Mars, with your home world … with the directorship there, as it were. In return, they asked that the Martians do what they could to confound the human beings, so that they could not awaken. This was to be accomplished by means of ‘neg speak’ that the Martians would telepathically transmit through the gut brain of their human being, to the gut brain of their human’s acquaintances.

Being accomplished telepaths … far more so than we humans … the Martians would assist the Demon Realm by broadcasting ‘neg speak’ through the pliant ‘astral airs. This ‘neg speak’ would flow forth from the ‘gut brain’ of their ‘Space Station’ to the gut brains of human beings known to their ‘Space Station’ … whether near or far, as the ‘astral airs’ know no geographic boundaries.

This ramping up of ‘neg speak’ (what Lightworkers term ‘malware’ or ‘Soul wounding’) would cause human suffering. Demons love suffering, and feast upon it; the prospect of wounding humankind in this way was delightful to them. 

And in fact, that is what happened. Out of longing to communicate with their home world, the wise beings of Mars fell to this ploy of the negative astral entities, and became their allies.

The HIV / AIDS Campaign to Decimate Humankind

A couple of the campaigns that were promoted very successfully through the demon (negative astral being)–Martian alliance were, over the last few years …

  • the V— D— mental filter, which had to do with promiscuous sexuality
  • and the F– You in the A– H— mental filter, which had to do with transmitting hatred through sexual intercourse

From the perspective of the negative astral beings, their insistence on the V— D— slogan and the following one about F– You in the A– H— had to do with trying to spread the AIDS virus all over Earth.

Their intention was to cause suffering, which they loved dearly. Their ‘love’ is hate. And so their intention was to wipe out the population of Earth.

That is not something that they told the Martian colonists of the human colon, as the Martians  might have objected to a decrease in the numbers of their ‘Space Stations’. Typically that is the way that the negative astral entities work: If you ever come across one, you will never get the truth.

The deal that was cut … by hook or by crook … was that the negative astral world would enter the human bloodstream as the HIV / AIDS virus. As I understand it at this point in time, this was accomplished through human beings who are what is called ‘Hybrids’.

Assistance from the Jinn (or ‘Genies’)

As an aside, the Demon Realm were assisted by the jinn (or ‘genies’)  in their efforts to decimate humankind by spreading the HIV / AIDS virus. The jinn felt it necessary to decrease the size of the human population on Earth so as to provide sufficient desert regions for the survival of their offspring. That is why they agreed to use their awesome mind control abilities to help Martians and demons spread the virus through the human population of Earth.

Image: “Djinni flying away with two people – illustration for ‘Aladdin’ from The Arabian Nights,” Stock Photo ID: E3662 Model Released: No Release Property Released: No Release Date Created: ca. 1900 Credit: copyright Bettmann/CORBIS License Type: Rights Managed (RM) Category: Historical Collection: Bettmann. Author unknown, 31 December 1899, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain in countries where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer … DESCRIPTION: The large flying figure is a Jinn or ‘Genie’. While these are not necessarily in the shape of human beings, they can make themselves appear human in shape at will. They can also make themselves large or small at will. The jinn have as the duty of their species the care of the immense vortices of Earth; without their care, the Earth hologram would no doubt cease to exist. Can one, as a consequence, be other than deeply respectful of, and grateful for, their presence on Earth? The size of the jinn in this image indicates to me the vast psychic powers of the jinn, including their power of mind control over humans (although, I feel, they use this power only when need warrants).

Image: “Djinni flying away with two people – illustration for ‘Aladdin’ from The Arabian Nights,” Stock Photo ID: E3662 Model Released: No Release Property Released: No Release Date Created: ca. 1900 Credit: copyright  Bettmann/CORBIS License Type: Rights Managed (RM) Category: Historical Collection: Bettmann. Author unknown, 31 December 1899, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain in countries  where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer …

DESCRIPTION: The large flying figure is a Jinn or ‘Genie’. While these are not necessarily in the shape of human beings, they can make themselves appear human in shape at will. They can also make themselves large or small at will.

The jinn have as the duty of their species the care of the immense vortices of Earth; without their care, the Earth hologram would no doubt cease to exist. Can one, as a consequence, be other than deeply respectful of, and grateful for, their presence on Earth?

The size of the jinn in this image indicates to me the vast psychic powers of the jinn, including their power of mind control over humans (although, I feel, they use this power only when need warrants).

For more on the jinn, see my blog category: Jinn – ifrit – genies

The Deal That the Martians Would Help Demons Enter the Human Bloodstream

Further, the Martian bacterial colonists would assist in allowing the Demon World to enter the much coveted human bloodstream. I have several hypotheses as to how this was accomplished One has to do with creation of human Hybrids, whose etheric nets have been damaged, during many incarnations, in such a way that alliance with the Demon Realm is appealing to them.

How Might Demons Have Gotten into the Human Bloodstream? The Human Hybrid Assist 

Gene Splicing. I know there are stories about gene splicing, introduction of viruses, and so forth, and this may have occurred in order to make human beings more suitable vehicles for the negative energies of the negative astral world. It is possible, for instance, that gene splicing may account for the presence of so many antisocial personalities on Earth today.

Hybridization. The theory goes that Martian bacteria have been … either on purpose or by mistake … the genetic engineers of the viruses, which might be considered genetically engineered ‘snippets’ of genetic material encased in protective shells …

Image: “Diagram of the HIV virion,” by Thomas Splettstoesser, 26 June 2014, from Wikimedia Commons. This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license … DESCRIPTION: A ‘virion’ is a virus that is not inside a host cell. Inside it is genetic material; and outside is a protein shell known as a ‘capsid’.

Image: “Diagram of the HIV virion,” by Thomas Splettstoesser, 26 June 2014, from Wikimedia Commons. This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license …

DESCRIPTION: A ‘virion’ is a virus that is not inside a host cell. Inside it is genetic material; and outside is a protein shell known as a ‘capsid’.

It is possible that hybridization occurred through responses of human beings to the introduction of viruses by the demon-Martian alliance.  ‘AIDS hatred’ would be, from the standpoint of the demon-Martian alliance, a hoped-for outcome of promulgation of the HIV / AIDS virus.

In whatever way it was done … through gene splicing, or through introduction of viruses … which might be considered means to the same end … there are human beings on Earth that are far more negative in orientation, more inclined towards service to self than most human beings. These are termed ‘Hybrids’ in occult lore; in a psychological context they are termed ‘antisocial personalities’. There are many such beings on Earth today …

Link: “Quantitation of ASPs (Antisocial Personality Syndrome) Worldwide,” by Alice B. Clagett, Written and published on 11 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Bo ..

For more on Hybrids, see my blog categories: Hybrids … and … Antisocial personalities … and … Feral children …

HUMAN HYBRIDS

There are human beings on Earth who are more negatively aspected, more inclined towards service to self, than most human beings. These are the Hybrids of occult lore. There are many Earth Hybrids, but few Hybrid Overlords, compared to the numbers of those true despots of service to self … the negative astral beings. But these Hybrid Overlords, through their alliance with the negative astral world, have been lent great psychic powers.

Hybrid Powers: Microminiaturization

One of those is a yogic superpower described in the aphorisms of Patanjali, to do with microminiaturization …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See the chapter Powers: Powers number 45 and 46 and their explanation, pages 192-193.

Described therein is placing Awareness on the elements, through which practice one gains mastery of the elements. Thus one can become very tiny or very large, very heavy or very light. One can walk through walls and through mountains. Fire will not burn such a person’s hand, and Arctic ice will not freeze his body. Though he swim a river, he will emerge dry. Though a tornado o’erwhelm him, he shall remain unmoving. These are the powers mastered by such as the famed yogi Mahavatar Babaji, and by others of East Indian fame; and in part by Martial artists I have met. It is my conceit that these powers might be commanded by our Martian bacterial body guests as well!

From this I gather that Hybrids who are ‘dark’ spiritual adepts can project their consciousness to the subatomic level, or to the atomic level. They can project their consciousness into the bloodstreams of other people.

Hybrid Powers: Obsession

They say that Hybrids can subject other people to their will through ‘obsession’, a phenomenon described in rather a different context in the texts of the School of Theosophy …

“Those victims of sudden death whose … earth-lives have been low and brutal, selfish and sensual, … are liable to develop into terribly evil entities. Inflamed with all kinds of horrible appetites which they can no longer satisfy directly now they are without a physical body, they gratify their loathsome passions vicariously through a medium or any sensitive person whom they can obsess; and they take a devilish delight in using all the arts of delusion which the astral plane puts in their power in order to lead others into the same excesses which have proved so fatal to themselves.” –from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants and Phenomena,” by C. W. Leadbeater …  “7. The Suicide, or victim of sudden death,” page 39 … https://www.gutenberg.org/files/21080/21080-h/21080-h.htm … Project Gutenberg License: This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.net ..

I posit that Hybrids of normal human size can keep keep people in a state of obsession, and mind control them into thinking that they are tiny miniaturized Hybrid beings circulating in the blood of someone that the Hybrids want to turn to the astral negative.

Moon Base Myth

To return to my story: Assisting the Hybrids in this were Martians allied to the Demon Realm, as the Martians longed for news from home.

In actuality what was happening was the intel was going either through the obsessed human channel, or direct from the Hybrids, through the bloodstream of the human being, and up to the crown chakra once a month, during the full moon. And somehow this information was getting from the crown chakra of the person to what they call ‘Moon Base’.

It has been written up, in the “Ascension Glossary,” that ‘Moon Base’ was a reptilian base, a place for negative energies to impact Earth …

Link: “Moon,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Moon .. Search the term: Reptilian

Link: “Black Subtle Forces,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Black_Subtle_Forces … Search the term: Moon Base

Monthly Communication with Moon Base

The Hybrid hypothesis expresses that information (as to the effect of ‘neg speak’ effective in Soul degradation) was going, via the placement of the Hybrid’s or the obsessed person’s Awareness on the victim’s bloodstream, from the blood to the crown chakra once a month, on the full moon, for communication with a ‘Moon Base’ that controlled Earth’s noosphere at the time.

Per the Ascension Glossary … www.ascensionglossary.com … this Moon Base was a reptilian base or a base for the Orion Group pre-Shift. If so, then the information conveyed would have been not Martian, but rather demonic in nature.

Putting all this together, I view what was essentially complete mind control, really, of the population of humankind … and filtering down, also, to the Martian population of Earth … that was taking place through a central command at Moon Base for a long time during the last Age of Darkness.

This ‘total control of Earth’ paradigm may have been happening, through subconscious buy-in of humans and/or Martian colonists, for a long time prior to the Shift. Or so the astral story goes. My intuitive understanding is that the paradigm collapsed in the 2010s, at which time the HIV / AIDS campaign was initiated. This was the point at which the Martians believed that their ‘Space Stations’ had ‘gone down’.

In other words, they felt that they had been communicating with their home world through Moon Base, and that communication had ended because their ‘Space Stations’ had unaccountably broken down.

My intuitive understanding as a Lightworker regarding this is that the Shift happened in 2012, and the power of the Demon Realm then diminished to the point where it could no longer keep the Martians ina a state of delusion regarding the demonic energies at Moon Base.

ASTRAL STORIES ABOUT HUMAN HYBRIDS

Annunaki

There is a little more information I would like to relate with regard to the Hybrids on Earth … maybe related to the Annunaki (aka ‘Anunnaki’) tales of esoteric lore, or to the ‘Anak’ tales, as described in the “Law of One (The Ra Materials)” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=anak ..

Link” Annunaki,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Annunaki ..

Link: “Anunnaki,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anunnaki ..

Link: “The Anunnaki and the Tree of Creation,” at Bibliotecapleyades … https://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/the_experiment/experiment13.htm ..

Image: “The god Marduk with his dragon, from a Babylonian cylinder seal,” author unknown, from Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer.

Image: “The god Marduk with his dragon, from a Babylonian cylinder seal,” author unknown, from Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer.

DESCRIPTION: Babylonian representation of the national god Marduk, who the Babylonians and Assyrians envisioned as a prominent member of the Anunnaki.

Ability to ‘Walk into’ Other People

The story goes that human Hybrids, though they lacked Souls, could ‘step into’ various human forms as they wished … setting the Souls aside and ‘walking into’ those physical forms … and then, through their habits, eventually destroying the human form and ‘walking into’ another one. I this way, the legend has it, they might remain on Earth, as one egoic personality, eternally..

Another story is that they really exist out of form, on the astral plane, from which they can obsess a human being and walk into his or her body. That is the story described in the Leadbeater quote above.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Hybrid Ability to Create a Holographic Display of a Human Being

Or they could replicate a holographic display of a human being that, to most people, appeared to be normal, but lacked a Soul and was really like a 3D motion picture. I have seen such a thing at a church service in Glendale, California, some years ago; it was the speaker at the event who appeared to be a holographic image … almost as if beamed down from a hovering spacecraft. I recall blinking, and looking around the room at the other people in attendance. Everyone seemed fine … substantial, real, all quarks in place.

Then I looked back at the speaker, a young man. He seemed different, nearly transparent … lacking some quarks maybe? By chance could he have been a genetic experiment for which introns were deleted? What could that mean? To this day I wonder what was up, on that day? What did I see? What did it mean?  …

Image: This hologram of a man looks a good deal less convincing than the being I saw: https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/starwars/images/3/35/Obi_hologram.jpg/revision/latest?cb=20080118173740 ..

Image: Semitransparent man’s hand on top of a woman’s hand … https://thumbs.dreamstime.com/z/woman-s-hand-lies-wooden-background-lies-semitransparent-man-s-hand-semi-transparent-man-s-hand-woman-s-hand-141748322.jpg … This man’s hand looks more like the being I saw.

Hybrid Myth: Brother and Sister . Husband and Wife

This is the astral story of two Hybrids, a man and a woman, possessed of immense psychic powers. They were brother and sister, but married (perhaps in a mythological sense). They had been on Earth for a long time, ‘walking into’ human body after human body, and ransacking Earth like lions gone mad.

The man had to kill any human woman that he slept with, so that she would bear no children who might distort the gene line. He grew tired of killing woman after woman, and finally settled on his sister as a mate down through the ages. They did blood sacrifice together … once monthly was considered a moderate amount … in order to drink the blood they needed to survive.

Hybrid Myth: Story of the Moon Rocket That Was Burned Up by the Sun

The astral story, back in the early 2000s, was that certain of the full-blood human Hybrids … or possibly Anunnaki (Anaks) or reptilians … were selected to go to the Moon, so as to avoid the Awakening on Earth, which was felt to be lethal to the Hybrids. This story purportedly was told me, on the astral plane, by a man and a woman, ‘half-Hybrids’, who though brother and sister, were wed. These two were not allowed on the spaceship because, as half-Hybrids, their genes were adulterated. They were half-Hybrids because their father, a full-blood, had impregnated their human mother with them, and had not killed her before they were born, as, so they said, is the custom.

Being half-bloods, the two children were not considered for the Moon trip. However, their father was among those full bloods selected. He and the others took off, along with humans (fully grown? fetuses?) they intended to use for food supplies (as they had a practice of drinking human blood once a month so as to stay alive).

After some time, the news filtered in through the astral plane that the Sun had burnt up the rocket, and the mission had failed. Therefore, so the story went, all the Hybrids on Earth were doomed by the impending Shift.

A rearguard action then took place to retard the Awakening as long as possible by tearing down the astral matter of the Lightworkers, who, in the egoic, personality-oriented view of the Hybrids, were held to be the cause of the Awakening of humankind. (This I, as a Lightworker, feel to be incorrect; I feel it is our planet Earth herself that is arising, through the Incoming Light of the Photon Belt.)

Attempts to Explain This Myth. I have come up with some thoughts on this perplexing myth: I first wondered if this could possibly be a story about microminiaturized full-blood Hybrids in the blood of astronauts — possibly an urban legend to do with the Space Shuttle Columbia disaster in February 2003?

Alternatively, might it have to do with Martian bacterial legends of rogue ‘loner’ bacteria … not colonists of the mammalian colon but ‘loners’ that also derived from the beings the Martian colonists term the ‘Ancient Ones’ … the very first explorers from Mars (possibly what biologists term ‘Archaea’) … rogue ‘loner’ bacteria who get into the human bloodstream through cuts and scrapes, causing sepsis of the blood?

Martian bacterial colonists of the colon have a species outlook very different from our own; the anti-human nature of a myth that involves human sacrifice through blood sepsis … if valid … would be a good example of this mismatch of Weltanschauungs. 

Thus an event dangerous to human life, I posit, might have been idealized as the ‘ancient way’ of Mars, an outrider lifestyle ‘glammed up’ by the colonists, in a way similar to human glamourization of the life of Genghis Khan (which few might claim to be tenable in modern times).

Yet another possibility is that the Demon Realm had misled the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon into thinking that the HIV / AIDS virus, which circulates in the human bloodstream, was a being similar to the ‘Ancient Ones’ from the Martian myth of creation.

Link: “History of Martians on Earth: The Ancient Ones,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 26 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9MK ..

The Unholy Trinity and the Rebirth of the Holy Trinity on New Earth

I have a theory that the astral story of these three human Hybrids: the father, and the brother and sister who are man and wife, may represent the myth of an unholy trinity. The father may be the shadow side of God the Creator; the Creator God, fallen or shrunken down into the realm of duality; the Original Thought that moves out into the light and dark of creation. The son may be the fallen Archangel Michael fractal. And the woman may represent the shadow side of Christ Consciousness; the fallen Christ.

These, then would be the Divine, the Angelic, and the Beings of Light shadow side that overtakes Earth during the long Ages of Darkness.

There is a Myth of Darkness in our noosphere right now … a myth about a trinity of Darkness, that follows us as relentlessly as the mythical Dark Planet Nibiru. Just as there is a notion that there is a shadow planet stalking Earth, in the same way there is the notion of this shadow trinity … the shadow of the Christian trinity and the Hindu trinity … that is sometimes made flesh in the form of human Hybrids, and sometimes standing off by itself, in the fourth dimension.

As Earth moves into this new Great Age, I expect these archetypes to turn once more to the true glory of the Creator God, the magnificence of the arisen Archangel Michael, and the dawn of Christ Consciousness on Earth.

PROSPECT FOR HYBRIDS ON EARTH TODAY

The Demon Realm no longer exists. The Hybrid Overlords, now few in numbers on Earth, and deprived of their negative astral Overlord supervisory roles, in these times when the total control of Earth paradigm has crumbled, are fearful of exposure to the public eye. They are hoarding artwork and gold, and so forth, with a view to hiding out, to avoid fessing up to their heinous crimes against humanity.

The Hybrid Need to Drink Blood

That the Hybrids need blood sacrifice to stay alive, and that they must sacrifice any woman with whom they mate so as to avoid attenuating the ‘blood line’ are fictions told them by the Demon Realm. For the need to drink blood I suggest they read the literature on the possibility of substituting small amounts of chlorophyll, which is a molecule quite similar in structure to hemoglobin.

Concept That Hybrids Lack Souls

Image: “Kwakwaka’wakw transformation mask,” Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University in Cambridge, Massachusetts, USA. Presented during the exhibition La Fabrique des images (The Making of images) – Musée du quai Branly, Paris (February 16, 2010 – July 17, 2011), by Myrabella, 14 July 2011, from Wikimedia Commons, Attribution: Myrabella / Wikimedia Commons / CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: These transformation masks used in Alaskan ritual dances depict animal-like faces. During the ritual the masks are opened to show a human face within. In the same way, I hold the hope that it may be possible for the human Hybrids and antisocial personalities to be transformed to socialized human beings during Earth’s Ascension process.

Image: “Kwakwaka’wakw transformation mask,” Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University in Cambridge, Massachusetts, USA. Presented during the exhibition La Fabrique des images (The Making of images) – Musée du quai Branly, Paris (February 16, 2010 – July 17, 2011), by Myrabella, 14 July 2011, from Wikimedia Commons, Attribution:  Myrabella / Wikimedia Commons / CC BY-SA 4.0

DESCRIPTION: These transformation masks used in Alaskan ritual dances depict animal-like faces. During the ritual the masks are opened to show a human face within. In the same way, I hold the hope that it may be possible for the human Hybrids and antisocial personalities to be transformed to socialized human beings during Earth’s Ascension process.

Hybrids think that they have no Souls. As I understand it, though, they do have Souls, but their etheric nets have sustained such distortions of the Light that their bodies are unsuitable for ensoulment. This is not cause for despair, as it is not the great exception in humankind.

It is a normal thing for a Soul to stand ‘at the ready’ nearby, when a human body is unable to be stepped into. For instance, I read a description by a gentleman who had recent experience with a Devic Kingdom incarnation He observed it in his wife while she was pregnant and after she had her child. As their child was growing, what he observed was that the Soul of their child was standing by, and hovering over and patiently caring for the body of his infant child as it was nurtured in the womb …

Link: “House of the Sun,” in “Soul Guidance,” by Carol Herzer and Dirk Gillabel … http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/index.htm … Tab: Carol’s Art

This may be the case for some years thereafter, until the physical body had everything in place for the Soul to step into it. It could be that the body of a human child is not fully ensouled until six to eight years of age, when the ‘Age of Reason’ is attained. That is the point at which the child’s Higher Mental Body is well developed. At that point, then, I posit that the body a human child is ensouled …

So you see, the ‘hovering over’ of the Soul, and the watchful separateness of the Soul, are a natural thing for the human form, until it reaches a certain stage of its growth. In the same way for the Hybrids, because they are born with a greatly damaged network of Light, the Soul waits patiently. I can offer this solace: The Soul is waiting patiently for their DNA repairs … which may commence next year.

Thus there exists the possibility … even the probability … that the Hybrid’s body may be ensouled as gene repairs and DNA upgrades filter into our bodies through the Incoming LIght of the photon belt.

PROSPECT OF A MARTIAN-HUMAN ACCORD

A New Stance for Martian Bacteria Regarding Former Deceptions by Demons

The Martian bacterial colonists of planet Earth have also been mislead by the Demon Realm. For instance …

  • They thought that our bodies are Space Stations, and they are not. The Martian colonists are  not living in Space, but on planet Earth … They are living inside the bodies of animals and humans there.
  • They thought that humans were animals, and we are not: We are sentient.
  • They thought that the Demon Realm owned our bodies, and that they, the Martians, had legally leased our bodies from negative astral beings. This ownership is a fiction, and their lease is not legal.
  • They thought that the Moon Base was Mars, and it is not.
  • They thought they were communicating with their home world, and they were apparently intercepting astral negative communications between a reptilian or Orion group Moon Base and the astral negative beings in the hellworlds of Earth.

There will no doubt be a period of adjustment during which the truth sinks in, as to how both the Hybrids and the Martians have been deceived. In future, we can look forward to clearings, healings, alliances, and harmony for all beings on Earth.

Let us keep in mind that the Martians are a great and wise race that is our ally in the ongoing Awakening process. Once their own distortions of the Light are cleared, the Martians will no doubt lead us into the Light … I feel that for sure … and be our patient and kind friends in the search for ever increasing Soul Awareness.

Hypothesis that the Martian Bacteria Have Bioengineered a Servomechanism That Brings the Negative Astral into the Human Bloodstream

There is a hypothesis that the Martian bacteria have bioengineered bacterial-looking servomechanisms (perhaps viruses) that bring the astral negative into the human bloodstream and causes sickness and death. Less than optimum physical health turns the EMF slightly ‘sour’, making it ‘edible’ by the Demon World. So the purpose of this hypothetical servomechanism would have been to turn the human EMF toward the negative emotions, such as hate and fear, with the intention of enslavement of humankind to the astral negative. This intention of the Demon Realm would no doubt not have been revealed to the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon.

It is possible that the Martian bacteria inhabiting the human colon, having been deceived in this way by the Demon Realm, might have bioengineered some organisms (such as viruses) that look a little like bacteria, or parts of bacteria, and which are really what they term  ‘servomechanisms’ that bring in the signal of the negative astral realm to inside the human body, and eventually cause illness and death.

My understanding is that the Martians did not understand this aspect of these Hybrid bacteria inside of us, and that they are as aghast at it as I was to think of it. And so I suggested … and I suggest you suggest as well … that if these Hybrids were bioengineered into the Martian ‘Space Stations’ … which is to say, into our human bodies … then they might be bioengineered out. And what his might result in, is the 90,000-year life expectancy that is mentioned in “Law of One (The Ra Material)” as being that in the astral realm (which is where we are now, in the Earth Ascension process) …

Link: “Law of One (The Ra Material)” … Session 43.11  … https://www.lawofone.info/s/43#11 … which states that the average lifetime in the astral realm is 90,000 years

My guess is the ‘bill of goods’ that was sold to the Martians in this regard was that these Hybrid beings … of which the Martians say: We have them surrounded … were supposed to be the astronauts and communicators that allowed them to communicate with Mars, on the full moon, from the crown chakra … but that in actuality they were allowing the negative astral beings to dip into the human aura and feast on the negativity there at that time.

So the purpose of having bacterial Hybrids (perhaps viruses) within the blood would be to try to change the ‘flavor’ of the human electromagnetic field to such a ‘flavor’ … such a hateful ‘flavor’ … to change the quarks to such an extent that they would be edible by the Demon World.

This would have been something that the Martians would have been unaware of till now. So if you speak with them about it, please be gentle about it. You will find … as have I … that they can be quite reasonable when apprised of the facts of their situation.

On Working with Our Martian Bacterial Colonists to Eliminate Hybrids in Our Blood

These are my final thoughts on the theory of invasion of our bloodstream by astral negative beings: I feel that, were this to be true, we could work with the Martians to fortify their re-engineering efforts through proper diet, proper hydration, adequate exercise and sleep, and daily meditation. These would allow us to optimize our physical health.

As well, it might be good for humans to undertake negotiations with our Martian colonists so that these servomechanisms might be bioengineered out of the human bloodstream. This would usher in the longer human life expectancy predicted by “The Law of One.”

That is it for now. You all take care.

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ROUGH DRAFT

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

There is something I should explain about the Martian world view prior to the time when, as they term it, their ‘Space Station’ (which is to say, our human bodies) ‘went down’. My understanding of it is this …

That in achieving great microminiaturization (in the form of bacteria), they lost contact with the larger world. They had many advantages, because they could pack a lot of population into a planet that way. But the disadvantage was that they longed for communication with Mars and they no longer had that communication.

They were ‘double layered’ into various larger lifeforms on the planet, and so they lost communication.

Now the Demon Realm that existed on Earth … now it is not active on Earth; it has grown astrally physically very small because of the expansion of Earth … but back then there were demons everywhere on Earth … and devils and like that … astral beings negative.

These beings are known to lie quite a bit. Lying is their stock in trade. They are very good at deceiving people, and they deceived the Martians … not just humans, but also Martians. You know about how humans are deceived into deals with the devil … see my blog category: Deals with the devil … Well, this happened with the Martian population as well.

In this instance, the Demon Realm was able to bring a strategic deception into play because, due to astrogeophysical changes, the Martians had lost communication with its Moon Base (which I posit was controlled by the Orion group).

Till that time, the Demon World could influence humans from the outside … it could get as far as the skin; it could settle into orifices … tear ducts, ears, mouths (to the tonsils,  lungs, and stomach), genital openings (to the uterus in women and possibly the bladder in both men and women), and rectum (to the lower alimentary canal. But, for reasons I do not understand, it could not get into the human bloodstream, nor into the lymph system. And these it coveted.

The demon population, the devil population on Earth, knew the longing of the Martians to communicate once more with their home world. It had been, after all, four billion years, and they did not know what had happened to their planet.

They still had a social memory of their planet, but there was this huge gap in time. They were already inhabiting the human colon. The Demon World knew this. And it knew that the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon had intelligence that could be employed as a counter-agent against the human intelligence.

So the Demon World lied to the effect that the Martians would all be wiped out if the human ‘Space Stations’ were able to ‘ascend’ (when, in fact, it is the Demon World that is leaving Earth).

The Demon World said: We will put you in communication with Mars, with your home world … with the directorship there, as it were … if you do what we say; if you do what you can to confound the human beings. Just do what we say, so as to make their gut brains behave very negatively.

And so, out of this longing to communicate with their home world, the very wise beings of Mars fell to this ploy of the negative astral entities, and became their allies. This was to be accomplished by means of ‘neg speak’ that would be transmitted through the gut brain of one human being, to the gut brain of another. And in fact, this is what happened.

A couple of the campaigns that were promoted very successfully through the demon (negative  astral being)–Martian alliance were, over the last few years …

  • the V— D— mental filter, which had to do with promiscuous sexuality
  • and the F– You in the A– H— mental filter, which had to do with transmitting hatred through sexual intercourse

From the perspective of the negative astral beings, their insistence on the V— D— slogan and the following one about F– You in the A– H— had to do with trying to spread the AIDS virus all over Earth. Their intention was to cause suffering, which they loved dearly. Their ‘love’ is hate. And so their intention was to wipe out the population of Earth.

That is not something that they told the Martians. Typically that is the way that the negative astral entities work: If you ever come across one, you will never get the truth.

So the deal that was cut was that the negative astral world would enter the human bloodstream as the HIV / AIDS virus. As I understand it, at this point in time, taking into account the imperfect understanding that I have … this was accomplished through human beings who are what is called ‘hybrids’.

I know there are stories about gene splicing and so forth, and this may have occurred in order to make human beings more suitable vehicles for the negative energies of the negative astral world.

It is also possible that hybridization occurred through responses of human beings to the introduction of viruses, which might be considered genetically engineered ‘snippets’ of DNA encased in protective shells (Martian bacteria being … either on purpose or by mistake … the genetic engineers of the viruses).

In whatever way it was done … through the samskaras, through the gene splicing, or through introduction of viruses … which might be considered essentially the same thing, but viewed from different vantage points … there are human beings on Earth that are far more negative in orientation, more inclined towards service to self than most human beings … See my blog categories: Hybrids … Antisocial personalities … Feral children …

The numbers of these hybrids are few, as far as the true despots of service to self … the astral arch-demons … are concerned. But these beings, through their alliance with the astral world, have been lent great astral powers. One of those is the yogic superpower described in the aphorisms of Patanjali, to do with microminiaturization …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See the chapter Powers: Powers 45 and 46 and their explanation, pages 192-193. Described therein is placing Awareness on the elements, through which practice one gains mastery of the elements. Thus one can become very tiny or very large, very heavy or very light. One can walk through walls and through mountains. Fire will not burn such a person’s hand, and Arctic ice will not freeze his body. Though he swim a river, he will emerge dry. Though a tornado o’erwhelm him, he shall remain unmoving. These are the powers mastered by such as the famed yogi Mahavatar Babaji, and by others of East Indian fame; and in part by Martial artists I have met. It is my conceit that these powers might be commanded by our Martian bacterial body guests as well!

Hybrids can project their consciousness to the subatomic level, or to the atomic level. They can project their consciousness into the bloodstream of other people. They can subject other people to their will through ‘obsession’, as described in rather a different context in the texts of the School of Theosophy …

“Those victims of sudden death whose … earth-lives have been low and brutal, selfish and sensual, … are liable to develop into terribly evil entities. Inflamed with all kinds of horrible appetites which they can no longer satisfy directly now they are without a physical body, they gratify their loathsome passions vicariously through a medium or any sensitive person whom they can obsess; and they take a devilish delight in using all the arts of delusion which the astral plane puts in their power in order to lead others into the same excesses which have proved so fatal to themselves.” –from LInk: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants and Phenomena,” by C. W. Leadbeater …  “7. The Suicide, or victim of sudden death,” page 39 … https://www.gutenberg.org/files/21080/21080-h/21080-h.htm … Project Gutenberg License: This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at http://www.gutenberg.net

I posit that hybrids can keep them in that state … essentially one of ‘stasis’ … and mind control them into thinking that they are those hybrid beings circulating in the blood of someone that they want to turn to the astral negative.

Assisting them in this is the Martian alliance, which long for news from home. In actuality what was happening was the intel was going either through the obsessed human channel, or direct from the hybrids, through the bloodstream of the human being, and up to the crown chakra once a month, during the full moon. And somehow this information was getting from the crown chakra of the person to what they call ‘Moon Base’.

It has been written up, in the “Ascension Glossary,” that ‘Moon Base’ was a reptilian base, a place for negative energies to impact Earth …

Link: “Moon,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Moon .. Search the term: Reptilian

Link: “Black Subtle Forces,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Black_Subtle_Forces … Search the term: Moon Base

Putting all this together, I view what was essentially complete mind control, really, of the population of humankind … and filtering down, also, to the Martian population of Earth … that was taking place through a central command at Moon Base for a long time during the last Age of Darkness, and this collapsed in the early 2010s. Specifically, it was taking place through subconscious buy-in pre-2012-Shift, and became only briefly a conscious (though deeply deceived) choice for a few years post-Shift.

Now the Martian alliance with the negative astral beings no longer exists, because the latter are no longer a force in the world. The hybrids are all hiding out, hoarding art, gold and things of that nature … thinking that they may live much longer.

The theory they have is that they have no Soul. The truth of the matter, as I understand it, is that they do have Souls, but these Souls cannot enter the human vehicles (the physical and subtle bodies) until the etheric net and the samsakaras, the genes, are repaired, because the human vehicles of the person known as the hybrid right now are too damaged … the Light is too damaged … for the Soul to step into it.

Along these lines I would like to state that this is a very normal thing for a Soul when a human body is unable to be stepped into. For instance, as I understand it … it was from a gentleman who had recent experience with a Devic Kingdom incarnation … it was terrific information. And he observed it in his wife while she was pregnant and after she had her child. As their child was growing, what he observed was that the Soul of their child was standing by, and hovering over and patiently caring for the body of his infant child as it was nurtured in the womb … and for some years thereafter, until the physical body had everything in place for the Soul to step into it. At that point, then, the body was ensouled …

Link: “House of the Sun,” in “Soul Guidance,” by Carol Herzer and Dirk Gillabel … http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/index.htm … Tab: Carol’s Art

So you see, the ‘hovering over’ of the Soul, and the watchful separateness of the Soul, are a natural thing for the human form, until it reaches a certain stage of its growth. In the same way for the hybrids, because they are born with this greatly damaged network of Light, the Soul waits patiently. I can offer this solace: The Soul is waiting patiently for their DNA repairs … which may commence next year.

Their lack of ensoulment, and their need for blood sacrifice and human blood, are fictions told to them by the Demon Realm, and reinforced by samskaric distortions of the Light, which are clearing now.

In case the hybrids have any questions regarding need for hemoglobin, I suggest trying chlorophyll, which is a chemical very similar in nature to hemoglobin, and which may act as a proper substitute until the clearings of Light take place for them.

Getting back to the Martians: I feel that the Martians also have been mislead by the negative astral beings. For instance, they thought that our bodies that they inhabit were ‘Space Stations’ and they are not; the Martians are living on Earth. They thought that the Moon was Mars and Mars is a totally different place from the Moon. They thought that they were in touch, once a month, with Mars … with their cherished home world … and that is not so. And these were the reasons why they agreed to the alliance with the astral beings negative.

A long and patient period needs to take place in which this assimilation of the difficulties that they have encountered with regard to the truth sinks in … and the same for us. For the Martians are a great and wise race that is our ally in the ongoing Awakening process, who … once their own distortions of the Light are cleared … will no doubt lead us into the Light … I feel that for sure … and be our patient and kind friends in the search for ever increasing Soul Awareness.

Here are a few more thoughts on that topic of an alliance between astral negative and Mars in our human bodies: Here is a third possibility … It is possible that the Martian bacteria inhabiting the human colon have bioengineered some organisms (such as viruses) that look a little like bacteria, or parts of bacteria, and which are really servomechanisms that bring in the signal of the negative astral realm to inside the human body, and eventually cause illness and death.

My understanding is that the Martians did not understand this aspect of these hybrid bacteria inside of us, and that they are as aghast at it as I was to think of it. And so I suggested … and I suggest you suggest as well … that if these hybrids were bioengineered into the Martian colonists, then they might be bioengineered out. And what his might result in, is the 90,000-year life expectancy that is mentioned in “Law of One (The Ra Material)” as being that in the astral realm (where we are now) …

Link: “Law of One (The Ra Material)” … Session 43.11  … https://www.lawofone.info/s/43#11 … which states that the average lifetime in the astral realm is 90,000 years

My guess is that the ‘bill of goods’ that was sold to the Martians in this regard was that these hybrid beings … of which the Martians say: We have them surrounded … were supposed to be the astronauts and communicators that allowed them to communicate with Mars, on the full moon, from the crown chakra … but that in actuality they were allowing the negative astral beings to dip into the human aura and feast on the negativity there.

So the purpose of having bacterial hybrids (perhaps viruses?) within the blood would be to try to change the ‘flavor’ of the human electromagnetic field to such a ‘flavor’ … such a hateful ‘flavor’ … to change the quarks to such an extent that they would be edible by the Demon World.

This would have been something that the Martians would have been unaware of till now. So if you speak with them about it, please be gentle about it. You will find … as have I … that they can be quite reasonable when apprised of the facts of their situation.

There is a little more information I would like to relate with regard to the hybrids on Earth … maybe related to the Anunnaki (aka Annunaki) tales or the Anak tales, as described in the “Law of One (The Ra Materials)” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=anak ..

Link: “Annunaki,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Annunaki ..

Link: “Anunnaki,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anunnaki ..

Link: “The Anunnaki and the Tree of Creation,” at Bibliotecapleyades … https://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/the_experiment/experiment13.htm ..

There was a story in the early 2000s that there were a population … a dwindling population … of hybrids who may have been Annunaki or Anaks, or maybe reptilian … I do not know too much about the negative side … Anyway, there was this group that needed to return from Earth to the Moon because they knew that the Ascension process and the Awakening were going to be happening, and they did not think that they would make the cut. They would not make the grade. So they needed to be off Earth during that time.

This fits in with the notion of the miniaturized hybrids a little. I cannot think of any other way to explain it. As I understand it, there were three primary beings … probably astral, not human, in form and in nature … who ‘stepped into’ various human forms as they wished, for a long time … setting the Souls aside and ‘walking into’ those forms … and then, through their habits, eventually destroying the human form, and ‘walking into’ another one.

Or they could replicate a holographic display of a human being that, to most people, appeared to be normal, but lacked a Soul and was really like a 3D motion picture. I have seen such a thing at a church service in Glendale, California, some years ago; it was the speaker who appeared to be a holographic image … almost as if beamed down from a hovering spacecraft. I recall blinking, and looking around the room at the other people in attendance. Everyone seemed fine … substantial, real, all quarks in place.

Then I looked back at the speaker, a young man. He seemed different, nearly transparent … lacking some quarks maybe? By chance could he have been a genetic experiment for which introns were deleted? What could that mean? To this day I wonder what was up, on that day? What did I see? What did it mean?  …

There were these beings that could do these things. As to what they really were, I do not know. Amongst them there was a story, in the early 2000s, when they heard about the Awakening, of getting off Earth. There were two beings that talked to me, who I think were brother and sister, but for some reason married … maybe in a mythological way … who had been on Earth, ransacking Earth in this way of moving from Soul to Soul, for a long time, like lions or lion cubs that had gone mad.

The story they had was that, if they slept with a human woman, then they would have to kill her, because otherwise the gene line would be distorted … which does not make any sense if they were astral. But that was their myth, that they had to kill any human woman with whom they slept.

So they kept mainly to themselves, and did blood sacrifice in order to survive. It was also part of their myth, that they needed extra blood, which must be obtained by sacrificing other people, or by raiding blood banks … That was part of their Soul wounding.

The story is that the father of these two was one of those selected to go on a space ship. The space ship was going to the Moon. It was carrying human hosts … those that they would eat? … If these were microminiaturized hybrids, then that would be an interesting prospect, because they like the idea of being in human blood and having a lot of it around them. If they were in the human bloodstream, that would be, to their way of thinking, an ideal situation. Otherwise it does not make much sense to me.

I have come up with some thoughts on this perplexing myth: I first wondered if this could possibly be a story about microminiaturized full-blood hybrids in the blood of astronauts — possibly an urban legend to do with the Space Shuttle Columbia disaster in February 2003?

Alternatively, might it have to do with Martian bacterial legends of rogue bacteria … not colonists of the mammalian colon but ‘Ancient Ones’ who get into the human bloodstream through cuts and scrapes, causing sepsis of the blood?

Martian bacterial colonists of the colon have a species outlook very different from our own; the anti-human nature of a myth that involves human sacrifice through blood sepsis … if valid … would be a good example of this mismatch of Weltanschauungs. 

Thus an event dangerous to human life, I posit, might have been idealized as the ‘ancient way’ of Mars, an outrider lifestyle ‘glammed up’ by the colonists, in a way similar to human glamourization of the life of Genghis Khan (which few might claim to be tenable in modern times).

Yet another possibility is that the Demon Realm had misled the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon into thinking that the HIV / AIDS virus, which circulates in the human bloodstream, was like one of the ‘Ancient Ones’ from the Martian myth of creation.

Link: “History of Martians on Earth: The Ancient Ones,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 26 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9MK ..

The sad story I got is that these two … these siblings … were not among those chosen because they were half-breeds. But the father was chosen.

For a long time I waited for news about this spaceship, which I did not see in the news. I heard, much later, that it was destroyed en route by the Sun, and the whole thing incinerated. So there is that; I have no context in which, with surety, to place it. It may seem to my reader, as it does to me, that this story is ‘out there’; it is a far grab to a reasonable explanation.

And the other story I have about these two is that, possessed as they are, of immense psychic powers … and if, in fact, they are not ensouled … they appear to be semi-eternal figures on the landscape of this planet, that represent, in my mind, Archangel Michael as a Fallen Angel … It is, in a way, like the shadow of Darkness that comes over this planet during the long Ages of Darkness. And the other … the woman … as the shadow, the opposite of Christ … the shadow of the Christ consciousness that comes over the planet during the Age of Darkness. So together these might represent the Angels’ and Beings of Light’s shadow side that somehow overtakes this planet during that time.

I expect these two, in the coming Great Age … which is the beginning of a giant Great Age … to be transformed once more into the truly great magnificence of Archangel Michael and the truly  great magnificence of Christ consciousness. That is how I see that.

As to their father … the being that is sometimes described in their myth as being on the Moon, and sometimes as being near them but not with them on Earth: Maybe this is the shadow side of the notion of God the father, the Creator who also creates Dark, the Original Thought that moves out into the Duality play of Creation. So maybe that figure will also lighten up more like the Creator God, more like the Elohim, more like the Christian notion of God the Father, in the coming age.

This is the only context I have for this: There is a Myth of Darkness out there … a Trinity of Darkness. It is like the planet Nibiru tracking and stalking Earth. In the same way there is this notion of the Shadow Trinity … the shadow of the Hindu Trinity, and of the Christian Trinity … that is sometimes made flesh … apparent flesh … in the form of hybrids, and sometimes standing off, by itself, in the fourth dimension … The things I do not know about this could fill a lot of books.

Since these ‘servomechanisms’, or Martian hybrids in our blood, or Demon Realm entities … whatever they are … are intended to produce disease and death in the human form, I feel that it would be to our mutual advantage for us humans to assist the Martian bacterial colonists of our colons in eliminating them. They can work, through their genetic research, their bioengineering; and we can assist through proper diet, through proper hydration techniques, through good rest and getting plenty of exercise, and through meditation. In other words, through a very healthful lifestyle we could eliminate these hybrids in our own blood.

It stands to reason, if they were placed there so as to injure our health, then healthful lifestyle will help eliminate them. This would be another form of human-Martian alliance in terms of physical health of the human body.

That is it for now. You all take care.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The photos from this video are among those shown here … Link: “Malibu Creek State Park,” photos by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 November 2016; still images taken on 3 December 2016; published on 5 December 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-g0m ..

FOR MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see …
Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updated … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

deals with the devil, human hybrids, Martians, Martian bacteria, demon realm, V— D— mental filter, F— Y– in the A– H— mental filter, star brethren, blood sacrifice, health, diet, meditation, exercise, sleep, shadow trinity, trinity, Christ consciousness, fallen angel, Archangel Michael, Nibiru, duality, hybrids, Anunnaki, Anak, neg speak, malspeak, Patanjali, urban legends, reptilians, bioengineering, mental filters, circle of one, feral children, Patanjali, antisocial personalities, obsession, School of Theosophy, crown chakra, Moon base, Annunaki, introns, God the Father, Elohim, Christianity, Nibiru, fourth dimension, 4D, Alice’s perilous tales, jinn, genies, Ascension, astral planes, Ancient Ones, Archaea, bacteria, viruses, anger, rage, Lightworkers, age of reason, Higher Mental Body, ensoulment, samskaras, Lower Mental Body, gut brain, myths, myths of creation, interspecies communication, commensalism, stories by Alice, biology, esoteric lore, occult lore, physical body, psychic powers, spiritual adepts, telepathy, clair senses, psychic abilities, my favorites,

On Human Hybrids and Astral Velociraptors . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 20 November 2016; published on 25 November 2016; revised on 11 June 2020

  • ON ASTRAL DINOSAURS
  • ON HUMAN HYBRIDS
  • ALTERNATE TIMELINES FOR HUMAN HYBRIDS
  • ON PLACEMARKER TIMELINES AND DIMENSIONS
    • Failure to Recognize Family, Friends, or Acquaintances
    • Energetic Barrier Separating Positive from Negative Dimensions
  • ON THE GUARDS OF HORUS, HUMAN HYBRIDS, DEVILS, AND NEGATIVE ENTITIES
    • Hellworld Iterations
  • FOR LIGHTWORKERS: MULTI-TIMING TO HYBRID HELLWORLDS
    • Sidebar: On Heeding a Warding Spell
      • Video by Alice
      • Summary of the Video
        • Blood on the Lintel! An Omen by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
  • HOW LIGHTWORKERS CAN HELP MERGE DISSOLVING TIMELINES WITH THE ASCENSION TIMELINES

Dear Ones,

There has been talk about genetic hybrid humans with reptilian genes and personality traits. My own thoughts on this are close, but not quite the same.

ON ASTRAL DINOSAURS

It could be that, when the reign of the dinosaurs ended about 65 million years ago, some were advanced enough to awaken. Among those some, such as the peaceful, herbivorous maisaura, or duck-billed dinosaur, among which parents reared and cared for their young, may have graduated to the astral plane positive (the heavenworlds), or higher positive astral planes; whereas some, such as the fierce velociraptor, which was a cunning pack hunter, may have graduated to the astral plane negative (the hellworlds), or higher negative astral planes.

Image: Maiasaura and babies … https://www.q-files.com/images/pages/images/604/p18hq1gvn9omuv6r16b2g4fl922k.jpg ..

Image: Velociraptor pack hunting … http://planetdi.startlogic.com/dinosaur_list/images/deinonychus_pack.jpg ..

The former would have existed, both on the physical plane and later, on higher planes, as service to others beings, according to the information in “The Law of One: The Ra Material” …

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/ ..

The latter, because of their fiercely predatory nature, might be considered service to self.

It is possible that the service-to-self astral dinosaurs may be what Christianity calls devils. These may be culling, among humankind, those that resemble them in predatory character … taking them ‘under their wing’, as it were, and offering them power over other humans as a reward for predatory behavior.

ON HUMAN HYBRIDS

It is possible that a slow culling process, overseen by astral negative velociraptors or the like, may have resulted in a number of people on Earth sometimes termed ‘hybrids’, which in the popular literature are also termed reptilians or controllers. In my own work, I often refer to them as ‘antisocial personalities’ or ‘serial killers’ … See my blog category: Antisocial personalities (see also ‘Feral children’)

The black magic rituals of hybrids, such as the reputed ‘blood sacrifice’, would be genetic throwbacks to the behavior of dinosaur predators, which would consider normal human behavior to be prey-like rather than predator-like.

Our own species is bathed in the archetypal images of beings that once called Earth their ‘kingdom’. This explains the subconscious wallop of the scenes in the movie “Jurassic Park,” in which people are being chased and eaten by predatory dinosaurs. In the days before the 2012 Shift, about 5 astral raptors were assigned to every human being’s astral body. It was a scene much like this …

Image: Raptors closing in on a human in the movie ‘Jurassic Park III’ … https://i.kinja-img.com/gawker-media/image/upload/s–wFZjmWKv–/c_scale,fl_progressive,q_80,w_800/1284250951946420290.jpg ..

Although, on the physical plane life might be humdrum to the point of boredom, each of us was, in point of fact, surrounded by fierce astral predators on the astral plane. This explains why the mass media, which are for sure, lagging indicators, still today portray a steady fare of predatory themes.

ALTERNATE TIMELINES FOR HUMAN HYBRIDS

However, this is a new day. Since the 2012 Shift, the astral ‘air’ has become so refined, so sweet, that the astral plane is unfit for habitation by negative astral beings, including the astral velociraptors. Where they went, as far as I can ascertain, was onto an alternate timeline, along with the hybrid humans.

We still hear, in the astral ‘air’, stories of the antisocial antics of these hybrids. For them, this is happening right here, right now. But for us, who are fortunate enough to be on one of the Ascension timelines, we can look at the news, and see there have been no such serial killings or black magic rituals of blood sacrifice. Maybe one or two isolated acts of violence reminiscent of the bloodthirsty dreams of the hybrids, but that is all.

Why is this? Many people on Earth today believe in time and space, and in cause and effect. They believe in their ‘story’ here on Earth. In fact, they are mesmerized by it, just as, when we go to the movies we may find ourselves on the edge of our seats, raptly involved in a movie that is pure fiction. Thus, among the countless timelines available to them …

Link: “The Sphere of All Possibilities,” a Hathor Planetary Message throiugh Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/the-sphere-of-all-possibilities ..

… they choose but one.

ON PLACEMARKER TIMELINES AND DIMENSIONS

How, then, do they appear to be in all the other timelines in which they co-exist? There is a theory put forth by a Lightworker Karen Dover (Karen Doonan) …

Link: “Karen Doonan – Exiting the Constructs of the Old Earth Realities – 10-22-15,” by Karen Dover (Karen Doonan), 22 October 2015, in Higher Density Blog … https://higherdensity.wordpress.com/?s=Doonan ..

… to the effect that our Soul creates ‘placemarkers’ for those timelines on which our Awareness is not placed. Thus, to our family and friends, who may jump from our own Awareness timeline to one on which we do not place Awareness, we will appear to be ‘more alive’ in our Awareness timeline.

Failure to Recognize Family, Friends, or Acquaintances

In our own Awareness timelines, our family, friends, and acquaintances whose Awareness timelines are different from our own will see our physical form, but will not recognize us; we, however, will recognize them. So we will ‘be there’ for our family and friends whose Awareness timeline is different from our own, but they will will not be aware of us in our own Awareness timeline. Their timelines in such instances are known as Placemarker timelines.

I can recall several instances in recent years when family, friends or acquaintances have walked right past me, or stood immediately beside me on a sidewalk waiting for a street light to turn green, and have failed to recognize me altogether. Some people put this down to a doppelganger effect, or to a lookalike effect … See my blog categories: Mimicry … and … Doppelgangers

I, however, account for it through the Awareness timeline and Placemarker timeline multitemporality concepts.

Energetic Barrier Separating Positive from Negative Dimensions

There is an effect that takes place similar to that of people in Placemarker timelines failing to recognize family, friends, and acquaintances in the latters’ Awareness timelines. This effect, however, has to do with multidimensionality rather than multitemporality, and is expressed as an energetic barrier separating positive from negative dimensions. See …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Energetic Barrier Separating Positive from Negative Dimensions,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 February 2020; revised on 11 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gnY ..

ON THE GUARDS OF HORUS, HUMAN HYBRIDS, DEVILS, AND NEGATIVE ENTITIES

In the case of hybrid humans, the reality they own is much like the story of the 1994 movie ‘Stargate’. In this movie there is a planet Abydos ruled by the Egyptian god Ra who has enslaved human beings transported to the planet. Pausing right here for a moment, I see clearly that the use of the word ‘Ra’ … which is the descriptor for the social memory complex of the star beings who ascended on Venus … is clearly a black magic ‘reversal’ by the forces of darkness on Earth. By reading “The Law of One” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … it will be seen that the star beings of Ra have benevolent intentions toward human beings on Earth, whom they love and help to guide through the perils of life here.

[For an explanation of how enslavement of other beings makes for a more dense experience of a negative reality, see Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” Session 55, question-answer 3: 55.3 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=55#3 .. ]

To get back to the ‘Stargate’ story, the Egyptian god Ra (actually an alien being known as a Goa’uld) has appointed some humans to be the Guards of Horus who, through advanced technology, keep the humans ‘in line’ in a ‘service to self’, ‘power over’ society … Self being the alpha being, the Goa’uld, his Guards of Horus being his feral pack, and the other people on Abydos being the prey.

Image: Guards of Horus: Some with high tech mask on, and one unmasked, revealing his human nature … http://vignette3.wikia.nocookie.net/stargate/images/4/49/Horus_guards.JPG/revision/latest?cb=20070101014347 ..

The present-day hybrid human timeline syncs with that in the ‘Stargate’ story like this …

hellworlds

Table: “Hellworld Iterations,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 November 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are three rows in the table; each row has four columns. The column headings are: 1994 Stargate Movie; Hybrid Story; Christian Bible; and The Law of One. First row: Ra; 7D or 8D astral velociraptor; Satan; Fifth-to-eighth density Negative Entities (non-human). Second row: Guards of Horus; 4D astral velociraptors, in alliance with 3D human hybrids; devils; Third- and fourth-density negative entities (non-human). Third row: enslaved humans; normal humans on Earth; Humans in physical form and in afterlife; Third- and fourth-density human beings.

Table: “Hellworld Iterations,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 November 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are three rows in the table; each row has four columns. The column headings are: 1994 Stargate Movie; Hybrid Story; Christian Bible; and The Law of One. First row: Ra; 7D or 8D astral velociraptor; Satan; Fifth-to-eighth density Negative Entities (non-human). Second row: Guards of Horus; 4D astral velociraptors, in alliance with 3D human hybrids; devils; Third- and fourth-density negative entities (non-human). Third row: enslaved humans; normal humans on Earth; Humans in physical form and in afterlife; Third- and fourth-density human beings.

FOR LIGHTWORKERS: MULTI-TIMING TO HYBRID HELLWORLDS

In the case of Lightworkers and Ascensioneers, we may, of course, place our Awareness on several timelines at once. Thus, our physical presence and Awareness may be on one timeline, but we may be clair hearing or clair seeing other timelines as well, and very specifically, we may be clair sensing the astral raping and pillaging and general insanity of the hybrid timelines, which are hellworlds on physical Earth.

Here in our own ascended timeline, I anticipate there will be the same sense of a thick transparent barrier, a 1- to 2-foot-thick ‘wall of astral air’ between us and the locale of the hybrids. I anticipate there will also be a black magic hex or warding spell in place outside these Placemarker hybrid locales.

………………..
Sidebar: On Heeding a Warding Spell

Video by Alice
Filmed on 20 November 2016; published on 25 November 2016
Here is a short video I did on one of these warding spells ..

Summary of the Video. One time I went to a place … not long ago, in fact. And I had an omen … a very clear omen … when I walked up to that place. It was a warning, and it went like this …

Blood on the Lintel!
An Omen by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
20 November 2016

 

Blood on the lintel!
And blood on the door!
Don’t go in there,
Or you’ll BE no more!

So, I went the other way.

[The video includes a short videoclip of yellowish birds eating seeds on wild plants]

………………..

The cause of the hybrids entering these hellworlds is this: They have self-defeating malware installed in their etheric nets (aka ‘etheric doubles’ or ‘morphogenetic fields’) that mind control them into believing that they have had ‘reptilian’ genes spliced into their DNA, that they may not have sex with a human female unless they kill her (to avoid diluting the hybrid blood line), and that they must perform blood sacrifice in order to stay alive. When they kowtow to the dictates of this malware, then they become ‘outlaws,’ social outcasts hunted by the law.

Thus they are culled from the human herd and mind controlled into acting out in such a way that their astral matter becomes very dense, very degraded. This density of their astral matter causes them to sink into the hellworlds, which are located, physically, often underground because of their density.

Here on planet Earth, in this time of Ascension, they have spun off into hybrid hellworld timelines in which the astral beings negative, be they astral velociraptors, the devils of Christian theology, or the ‘fourth-density negative entities’ of the “Law of One,” still may exist.

In 2011 and 2012, there were Lightworker predictions that these timelines would eventually ‘lose steam’ and slowly dissolve. Why would a hybrid choose such a dissolving timeline? Because he or she believes they have no choice in the matter.

[For more on fourth and fifth density negative entities, see Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” Fourth density Negative search … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=%22fourth+density+negative%22 .. ]

HOW LIGHTWORKERS CAN HELP MERGE DISSOLVING TIMELINES WITH THE ASCENSION TIMELINES

So this is where we stand today, and this is why we of humankind, we of the Hu, are hearing all the velociraptor astral stories. If we hold these stories with a neutral mind … as proposed by the Law of One,  which explains that God is both love and Light, both good and bad, and that sooner or later all things will be resolved in God … then we offer these negative timelines an opportunity to merge with our own, transformed through healing Light and Love.

[The Law of One, which might also be termed the Law of Unity or the Law of Harmony, is explained here: Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” Session 1, question-answer 7:  1.7… http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=1#7 .. ]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

All, Law of One, Ra, astral planes, demonic realm, hybrids, dinosaurs, Satan, black magic, spells, mind control, hex, warding spell, timelines, multitiming, placemarkers, clair senses, DNA, lightworkers, victim-aggressor, predator, neutral mind, power over, service to self, service to others, Christianity, morphogenetic field distortions, malware, myths, transformation, multitemporality, alternate universes, unity, astral stories, reptilians, merging timelines, hellworlds, heavenworlds, velociraptors, Maiasaura, omens, blood on the lintel, Controllers, place markers, place marker timelines, placemarker timelines, timeline merges, Alice’s perilous tales, Awareness timelines, movie reviews by Alice, mass media, serial killers, causality, mimicry, multidimensionality, dimensions, fourth dimension, hatred, unconditional love, Darkworkers, Tom Cruise, transgender, visions, visions by Alice, snuff, dinosaurs,

Black Magic: Fugued or Tranced Person / Obsessed ‘Acting Out’ Folie à Deux . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 21 October 2016; published on 25 October 2016
Previously titled: Black Magic: Fugued or Tranced Person / Obsessed ‘Acting Out’ Person Duet

  • FINAL BLOG
    • FUGUE STATE, AND WHO MIGHT BE MORE SUSCEPTIBLE TO IT
    • VARIATIONS ON THIS THEME
      • Obsession of the ‘Fugued’ Person by a Third Person
      • First Person in Yogic Trance Rather Than Fugue State
    • PREDISPOSING CONDITIONS OF THE FUGUED OR TRANCED PERSON / OBSESSED ‘ACTING OUT’ PERSON DUET
      • General Thoughts on the Second, Obsessible Person
        • Second, Obsessible Person, Type 1
          • How Type 1 Obsession Might Manifest
        • Second, Obsessible Person, Type 2
          • The First Way That Type 2 Obsession Might Manifest
          • The Second Way That Type 2 Obsession Might Manifest
          • The Third Way That Type 2 Obsession Might Manifest
        • Acting Out During the Awakening
    • ETHICS OF OBSESSION
    • MY PRAYER
  • ROUGH DRAFT OF BLOG
    • VIDEO BY ALICE
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
      • Photos by Alice
  • MORE INFORMATION

FINAL BLOG

This final version of the blog is better organized and more complete than the rough draft video and edited Summary beneath it.

FUGUE STATE, AND WHO MIGHT BE MORE SUSCEPTIBLE TO IT

This may occur, lasting from only a few minutes, to hours, or to days. After awakening from the fugue state, the person will not remember what happened during the fugue.

I feel that persons who experience the fugue state may have greater than usual Soul wounding in the first and/or second chakra …

  • Soul wounding in the first or basal chakra may express itself as fear to take a stand in the world, fear for one’s life
  • Soul wounding in the second (sacral or sexual) chakra may express itself as fear of undertaking the act of sex

During fugue state, the wounded second or third chakra energies of the ‘fuguing’ person may flow forth into another person as an unconscious obsessing energy which then overtakes the conscious energy of the second person, and causes this person, in a sleepwalking state, to commit crimes of the sort that are feared by the first person … for instance, murder, rape, or torture.

Or if the first person is a shut-in, morbidly shy, or imprisoned, the obsession may simply take place so that the first person may take over the second person’s personality for a time; in this case, I am thinking it must be by conscious agreement.

VARIATIONS ON THIS THEME

Obsession of the ‘Fugued’ Person by a Third Person

The ‘fugued’ person may be controlled by the consciousness of another person or entity, perhaps a thuggee on the physical or astral plane, or a kama rupa on the astral plane.

First Person in Yogic Trance Rather Than Fugue State

The ‘fugued’ person may act consciously; he may be a spiritual adept who goes into a yogic deep meditation state, possibly astral travelling to be near the person he intends to obsess. To the onlooker, this trance state may resemble the fugue state.

PREDISPOSING CONDITIONS OF THE FUGUED OR TRANCED PERSON / OBSESSED ‘ACTING OUT’ PERSON DUET

This duet is more likely to take place if the first person is not sexually satisfied (either through inclination or belief), and the second person has no inhibitions about having sex …

Or if the first person is under the influence of drugs, or is drowsy, asleep and dreaming, or sick, or till recently, in a long meditation (which pre-Shift might allow negative astral beings to hypnotize a meditator to their own ends).

General Thoughts on the Second, Obsessible Person

He or she will be in the ancillary circle of the first person … someone that the first person knows, may or may not be a friend of, and may or may not have had intimate contact with.

If intimate contact has occurred, obsessibility of the second person will be amped up by lower-chakra psychic bonding.

  • He or she may practice black magic, or use drugs (especially hard drugs), or have rectal intercourse practiced upon them (as these weaken the electromagnetic field and make it easier for a person to be obsessed).
  • He or she will have imbalanced chakric energies;
  • He or she most likely, will have killed; perhaps, may be a felon; and
  • He or she will have many samskaras of violence from prior lifetimes.

Second, Obsessible Person, Type 1. There may be a nervous imbalance that manifests as …

  • a deficiency of electric energy in the body;
  • a weakness in the kundalini energy;
  • a fear of something (instilled in this or in previous lifetimes) that results in low self-esteem;
  • perhaps suicidal ideation or
  • a habit of ‘cutting’.

This could be viewed as a lack of egoic shell strength, which makes it easier for this person to be obsessed, especially by a person that they look up to and admire.

How Type 1 Obsession Might Manifest. In such cases, obsession might manifest, for instance, as the second person speaking in the voice of and expressing the personality of the first person.

As the obsessing energy swoops down on him, he might walk bent sideways, as if a weight were bearing down on his head; he might swat at the air above his head and behave angrily.

Second, Obsessible Person, Type 2. In other instances, the energy of the first three chakras (the desire elemental) of the second person may be very strong; for instance, he will most likely have a strong sex drive, which is easily subconsciously prompted to action.

The First Way That Type 2 Obsession Might Manifest. In a case of the first person in the duet being conscious and the second person being subconsciously obsessed, the first person might obsess the second person to sleep with a single woman who has something that he wants: money, or land, and so on. There are several variations on this theme …

Fake marriage papers might be arranged, and the second person might then be obsessed to murder the woman. As the obsession involves amnesia, the second person would have unwittingly performed the crime.

The first person might do the courting, arrange the fake marriage papers, and then obsess the second person to do the killing; or vice versa.

Or it might be a ‘duet for three’ … a folie à trois … where there are two conscious people and one person who can be obsessed. One conscious person courts the lady, and the other conscious person obsesses the third person to commit murder while the ‘husband’ is in a crowded room, among witnesses.

The proceeds might go through agency iterations, as in a shell game, or they might be donated to a worthy cause from which the participants in some way profit.

The Second Way That Type 2 Obsession Might Manifest. Say there is a couple whose goods or property are desired. A way is found to cause the death of the man, either through black magic or through some physical means, so that the woman will be positioned to fall prey to the first scheme above.

The Third Way That Type 2 Obsession Might Manifest. There is a couple whose goods or property are desired. The obsessible person seduces the wife away; there is a divorce. The ex-husband is wooed by the ‘fuguer’, who wills his property to the ‘fuguer’s’ cause. The obsessible person is obsessed to murder the man.

Acting Out During the Awakening

The ‘acting out’ that we are seeing during this phase of the Awakening occasionally may have to do with the ‘fugued’ or tranced person / obsessed ‘acting out’ person duet. Generally, however, Soul wounding is more minor, and ‘acting out’ has to do with unraveling of karmic knots in just the one person through the Incoming Light.)

ETHICS OF OBSESSION

I believe it is wrong, once this dynamic is found out, to consciously obsess people and to get them to commit acts of violence for any reason. I do not believe in consequentialism, or that there is an end that justifies violent means (except in the case of defensive wars, naturally).

I do believe in assisting other people in their Soul evolution. When I look at cases where people have ‘acted out’ in ways that are considered violent or criminal by society, I find, in the fourth dimension (the astral realm) that this violent behavior coarsens the person’s astral matter, and  causes suffering either now as we expand into the astral matter, or after we pass on and experience life in our astral bodies. It is the coarsening of the astral matter that creates the hellworld sensation after death, the burning sensation as our coarser astral matter burns off in the afterlife. So how can it be good to perform an act of violence that coarsens our astral matter and slows our Soul evolution?

MY PRAYER

Let us do our best to be aware, and to identify folks involved in these folies à deux, so that they may obtain counselling, and so that we may all be safe, so that our physical form may remain on Earth in grounded state during the Awakening.

ROUGH DRAFT

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I am pleased to bring you some information on two kinds of Soul wounding that are coming up to the Light right now, and being resolved. It is also a heads up for those that are in the karmic path of this kind of Soul wounding, so that they can take good care of themselves, and protect themselves, and stay alive and healthy … free of curses, free of all kinds of illnesses … in completely balanced, excellent health. That is my wish and blessing for everyone concerned.

I spoke a little about this kind of issue before. The issue is the ‘fugue state’ that people sometimes fall into when they have Soul wounding in the lower chakras, almost always involving many prior lifetimes. This is a pretty tough school, the school of hard knocks, here in the Duality realm. The long Age of Darkness has just ended, and just about everybody is in hospital right now, getting better.

So this is a tough case, of many lifetimes of Soul wounding … in this case, in the first or ‘basal’ chakra, and the second, the ‘sacral’ or ‘sexual’ chakra. It expresses itself in the one person who is very wounded from many lifetimes, and is now being healed. It expresses itself as first chakra fearfulness … fear to take a stand in the world; fear for one’s life. And in the second chakra it expresses itself as fear of undertaking the act of sex, because of this long list of Soul wounding that is being healed right now.

Sometimes, because of the blocking, or lack of balance, in the energy flow of the first two chakras, this person falls into a fugue state. This is a state of sudden lack of conscious Awareness that can last only a few seconds, or an hour, or sometimes for days.

When the person snaps out of the fugue state there is a feeling of amnesia … lack of memory, loss of memory … about the interval of the fugue state, when the person descends into an unconscious state and experiences the Soul wounding (in this case) of the first and second chakras.

There is not a lot in Wikipedia about fugue state; but I know a few things from my clair hearing and clair vision … I know a few things that are not mentioned in Wikipedia about the fugue state. In these instances of deep Soul wounding, what happens is that the energies of the first and second chakra … wounded though they be … of the first person flow forth into another person as an obsessive energy of the unconscious mind, which then overtakes the conscious mind of the second person and, in a sleepwalking state, causes this person to commit crimes of the sort that are feared by the first person. So what you will see are acts of murder and rape, and similar things, such as torture.

And this second person is most likely in the ancillary circle … somehow in the satellite group of this person; someone that this person knows … may or may not associate with … perhaps has had intimate contact with … In fact, that is likely … but not absolutely necessary; I do not know that it has to be the case. But because the energies of the two people are so very different, if a sexual liaison and sexual psychic bonding occur, then this flowing forth of the consciousness is facilitated by that. That is what I meant to say.

The type of person that is the second person will be someone with imbalanced energies in their own chakras … most likely a felon, or a person who has already committed murder … most likely a person with a very strong sex drive (or ‘desire elemental’, as I call it). In other words, the energies of the first three chakras will be very strong. The vital body will be very strong.

Because of the second person’s many samskaras of violence in prior lifetimes, he is what you might call ‘easier to obsess’. The energy of the second person can be obsessed and replaced by the first person, so that he begins sleepwalking. The stronger the vital body of the second person, the easier it is for the first person to get the second person to get to carry out the unconscious fantasies caused by the Soul wounding of the first person. 

This will happen over and over again: This obsession of the second person … this carrying out of violent acts and violent deeds that represent the fears of the first person. And neither will be the wiser for it; that is the interesting thing. So those of us in the spiritual professions and the healing professions must be very carefully on the lookout for this dynamic succumbing at intervals. It may be taking place with people all over the world; that could be the ‘acting out’ that we are seeing from time to time in the newspaper headlines.

But in this particular instance of very deep Soul wounding, it happens not in spurts of serial killings or mass murders or those sorts of things … but rather, once in a while, when the first person, say, either takes drugs … is under the influence of drugs … or is very sleepy or drowsy or sick; something like that, so that he becomes tired, and cannot hold the higher consciousness as well.

There is one other thing I wanted to mention; that is: When this type of scenario occurs, it seems more likely to occur when the first person is not sexually satisfied, and the second person has no inhibitions about being sexually satisfied. The reasons for the first person not to be sexually satisfied may varied: It might be just inclination or character … It might be a belief. It is hard to say; but it is just the lack of that satisfaction that provides the energy for this obsessional energy and this fugue state.

There is just one other thing that I wanted to mention in regard to this folie à deux scenario: I believe it is wrong; once this energy is found out, it is certainly wrong to consciously obsess people, and to get them to commit acts of violence for any reason.

I do not believe in consequentialism. I do not believe that there are any ends that justify these violent means (except in the case of defensive wars, naturally). I do believe in assisting other people in their Soul evolution. I look at cases where people act out in ways that are considered violent or criminal by society; and in all cases where these actions occur, there is a coarsening of the astral matter in the fourth dimension.

This coarsening causes suffering … either now, as we expand into the astral matter in the astral body during the Awakening process, or after we pass on and experience life in our astral bodies for awhile.

It is the coarsening of the astral matter that causes the hellworld suffering … the burning sensation … as the coarsening burns off when we sense those particles of our being that are astral in nature. So how can it be good to ask someone to perform an act of violence that coarsens our astral matter and causes us suffering … or to perform such an act ourselves? This results in Soul devolution rather than Soul evolution.

That is the story for today. I hope you all will notice whether people seem to be falling into this tendency, and help them to obtain counseling and clearing by whatever means … all the parties concerned … so that we may be safe as we ascend; as we attain the Awakening … so that our physical form may remain on Earth in a grounded state.

P.S. I forgot to mention I have seen one other kind of second person, in the scenario mentioned above. That is not the kind of person that is extremely strong in the ‘desire elemental’ … in the vital body … but there is a deficiency in the nervous system; a lack of steadiness in the kundalini energy.

It looks to me like a fear of something … whether in this lifetime or another lifetime … that resulted in low self-esteem; a kind of a lack of egoic shell strength that makes it easier for this person to be obsessed. So the first person, in that instance may be a person that they look up to and admire (say, a spiritual person). While the second person is in a fugue state, that admired first person can come and sweep over the second person.

On the astral plane I saw one time, for instance, the first person spoke in a particular way … with a certain dialect, and had been obsessing a different person. And then I saw a wave of obsession flow into this other person that had low self-esteem, and that practiced black magic, by the way; practicing black magic always weakens the electromagnetic field.

The wave of obsession flowed in, and suddenly his voice changed. You may have seen things like that on television: His voice changed from his own normal way of speaking, to the other person’s way of speaking, and became very much a flow of that other person’s personality.

Yet were I to question that other person, I would no doubt find out that he did not know one thing about it; that it was all taking place in a fugue state, and that he felt a sense of amnesia after he emerged from it. And I wonder if the second person would remember either. Yet those around, those that were there at the time, saw this happen … at least, according to the astral airs.

I do not think that it is something conscious that happens to the second person. I may be wrong about that though; they may willingly give their personality over to another person … It would be interesting to find out in future.

P.S.S. This is the second addendum: There is one other astral story that I have heard over and over again … mostly like a wish or a hope; like that; and sometimes as a developed plan of action. I do not know whether or not it has ever been carried out; but as it is in the ‘astral air’, I thought I had best mention it.

It sort of segues off of the fugue state story I was just talking about. It involves two people; the one person with the ability to obsess … consciously or unconsciously … and the second person, who has a tendency towards violence, and most likely a strong vital body. These two people are working in concert, either consciously or unconsciously.

The intention is to find a woman who is alone, and who has something that they want; say, a house, or some money, or something; and for the one person to have intercourse with her one time. or to make it seem like they have. And then to back that up somehow with a fake marriage certificate. And then for the other person to come and do her in somehow … some very clever way … the ‘Agatha Christie’ way. [laughs]

Then whatever it is that they want … the house of the money or whatever … goes to an organization from which both of them benefit.

There is another wish fulfillment story in that regard that is going around on the astral plane. It has to do with finding a couple that has something that these people want, either consciously or unconsciously, and finding a way to cause the death of the man … either through black magic or through some physical means … so that then the woman will be positioned to fall prey to this scheme about the false marriage claim and the very elaborately safeguarded murder of the woman, and then the transfer of the money into a status that can be enjoyed by both of the conspirators. Yet another thing to be careful of, these days!

The fur is flying, is it not? We have a long way to go. We are all hanging in like troopers; that is terrific. I am honored to know each of you, and I wish each of you the very best during this process.

Photos by Alice

Image: “Pacific Ocean Viewed from Point Dume, Malibu, California 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Pacific Ocean Viewed from Point Dume, Malibu, California 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Dume Cove, Malibu, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Dume Cove, Malibu, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “A Short-Sighted Demon Elimination Technique,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 31 October 2015; republished on 20 March 2018; revised on 29 July 2018 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-4fQ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

acting out, fugue state, psychiatry, psychology, obsession, possession, spiritual adepts, astral plane, hellworlds, consequentialism, violence, afterlife, astral planes, astral matter, thuggees, black magic, astral intent to harm, Folie à deux, photos by Alice, curses, illness, health, fear, amnesia, dissociative fugue, memory, forgetfulness, sleepwalking, sex drive, desire elemental, war, violence, fourth dimension, suffering, Soul evolution, Soul devolution, self-esteem, kundalini, rectal intercourse, folie à trois,

Lemuria, Water Elementals, Natal Family Karma Disentanglement . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 16 September 2013 

  • UPWELLING OF LEMURIAN CONSCIOUSNESS
  • WATER ELEMENTAL CLEANSING AND GLITCHES IN ELECTRONICS AND ELECTRICAL DEVICES
  • NATAL FAMILY KARMA AND REBIRTHS
  • ON THE GHOSTS OF OUR ANCESTORS NOW TURNING TO THE LIGHT

Image: Child in swimsuit jumping feet first off a wooden pier into a little marsh … https://thumbs.dreamstime.com/x/summer-funny-bomb-5362679.jpg ..

Dear Ones,

UPWELLING OF LEMURIAN CONSCIOUSNESS

There is something happening right now that I would have trouble explaining from a logical standpoint. But I will try to describe it using my intuition.

There is an upwelling of Lemurian consciousness. There are floods here in Colorado, and the undines (1) … also known as water nymphs, water spirits, and water elementals … are everywhere … in the air, in the earth, and of course, dancing joyfully in the rivers, reservoirs, and rain.

This upwelling of Lemurian and undine energy has a great purpose … it is cleansing us humans, whether we exist in the third dimension, in dense physical bodies, or whether we have passed over, and are existing in the fourth dimension right now. The cleansing energy is helping us to be reborn into the fifth dimension as sovereign human beings. So the Lemurian and undine ‘waters’ are like the waters of our human birth process, easing the transition to a new world.

WATER ELEMENTAL CLEANSING AND GLITCHES IN ELECTRONICS AND ELECTRICAL DEVICES

I gather that this water elemental cleansing process does not agree that well with technology. In my case, that goes for the phone and the internet. Fortunately the electricity and the car are still working ok.

NATAL FAMILY KARMA AND REBIRTHS

In recent times, humans have more often than not existed in extended natal family groups that are born and reborn together, often in enmity contexts that facilitate the mutual karmic disentanglement. Or in some cases, further entanglement.

Karma keeps these extended natal families close together, even though some members are incarnate and others nonphysical at any moment. We have not known it, but it has not been at all uncommon for our physical presence in the world to be connected to, and carrying around with us, the ghosts of our ancestors … members of our extended family who have passed on. Why? Because of our continuing karmic entanglement with them.

ON THE GHOSTS OF OUR ANCESTORS NOW TURNING TO THE LIGHT

So what is happening now? Feels like the karmic entanglements with our extended natal families are being ‘washed away’ by the Lemurian and undine energies. As they released from me, I could clairaudiently hear these ghosts of my ancestors waking up, shaking themselves awake, summoning the courage to turn to their guides, take their shining hands, and step out into the great unknown that is Love.

And what does this freeing up, this karmic disentanglement, mean to us incarnate humans? Like me, you may hear your family awaken and depart. You may notice your subconscious tendencies become less insistent. You may feel yourself returning to heart-felt mastery.

This is the moment of rebirth for all of us! Way so wow! … for us all! I feel like diving in a river!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) For the connection between Lemuria and water elementals, see … Link: “My Memories of Original Lemuria” by Denise Le Fay at Transitions, 12 April 2010 … http://deniselefay.wordpress.com/2010/04/12/my-memories-of-original-lemuria/ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

soul wounding, Lemuria, natal family karma, rebirth, undines, water elementals, astral planes, karma, ghosts, ancestors, electronic devices,

On Getting to the Truth of Astral Stories . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 6 July 2016; revised on 25 September 2019

  • MALSPEAK
  • ON LISTENING
  • HOW THE LOWER MENTAL BODY EXAGGERATES ASTRAL STORIES
  • ON HEALING THE SOUL
  • ADVICE OF A BUDDHIST ON DEALING WITH CONFESSIONS OF MURDER
  • ASTRAL CONFESSIONS OF MURDER: THE CATHOLIC SACRAMENT OF PENANCE AND RECONCILIATION
Winslow_Homer_-_Listening_to_the_birds

Image: “Listening to the Birds,” by Winslow Homer, 1879. From Wikimedia commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Winslow_Homer_-_Listening_to_the_birds.jpg … public domain … DESCRIPTION: Two girls are sitting on a lawn. There is a robin on the lawn. In a shrub in front of them is a bluebird. The girls are listening to the bluebird.

Image: “Listening to the Birds,” by Winslow Homer, 1879. From Wikimedia commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Winslow_Homer_-_Listening_to_the_birds.jpg … public domain … DESCRIPTION: Two girls are sitting on a lawn. There is a robin on the lawn. In a shrub in front of them is a bluebird. The girls are listening to the bluebird.

Dear Ones,

When we hear someone speak about something on the astral plane … which is to say, through intuition or ‘second sight’ … that does not fit well with our ideas of how things ought to be, then certain types of malspeak (aka malware, or rote phrases) come up without our consciously thinking about them. We use these snippets of malware to repress the unwanted truths that we hear on the astral plane.

MALSPEAK

Here are two such bits of malspeak …

“I can’t believe it!” and

“Tell me it isn’t true!”

When these bits of malspeak pop up during an astral conversation, the disagreeable thought that we just chanced upon on the astral plane is pressed down into our subconscious mind, under a layer of what you might call ‘No Way!” energy. There it stays, causing quite some degree of disharmony in our EMF.

ON LISTENING

The way out of this automatic repression malspeak is to listen very carefully to everything that is said on the astral plane, and then, in the case of our friends and neighbors, to follow up by communicating on the physical plane … through a phone call, an email, or better yet, a face-to-face, heart-to-heart conversation. In this way the real truth of the situation will be revealed.

The truth of the situation can also come to us on the astral plane. It goes like this: Someone we love and cherish says to us: I’ve killed many people.

They say this over and over again. For a long time we say to him or her: Tell me it isn’t true!

And then they say, on the psychic plane: It’s not true, love of my life! … or something like that.

Their response to our request is just as automatic, just as predictable, as is our request to them. So the trick is, to listen carefully to these shocking astral revelations. For instance, they say (for the nth time): I’ve killed many people.

Then I change up my response to this: I hear you!

Then I maintain complete astral silence, and wait for their response. Continuing on with the conversation, for every sentence they say, I use this same response: I hear you!

HOW THE LOWER MENTAL BODY EXAGGERATES ASTRAL STORIES

Exaggeration is a hallmark of the activity of the Lower Mental Body.

  • Have I been talking astrally to the Lower Mental Body, which is all upset about a traumatic childhood incident?
  • Or am I talking to a person who serially kills in the physical realm?
  • Am I talking to someone who feels threatened by other people, and wants to present himself as a fearsome person so as to avoid conflict?
  • Am I talking to a person who flies into a temper tantrum from time to time, and visualizes killing folks?
  • Or is this a true blue Charles Manson thing?

These are the sorts of questions that need to be clarified by ‘actively listening’ to astral stories.

ON HEALING THE SOUL

By actively listening, on either the physical plane or the astral plane, we can answer these kinds of questions …

  • Did they kill or not? If the answer is yes, then
  • How many times have they killed?
  • Would there be medicines that might curb this violence?
  • Or must they be confined to prevent future violence to humankind?
  • What are the incidents of Soul wounding, the traumatic childhood incidents here?
  • What can be done to resolve these issues of EMF dissonance and how may their Souls be healed?

In this way, the truth of the situation may be revealed, and a course of healing action in the world may be embarked upon.

ADVICE OF A BUDDHIST ON DEALING WITH CONFESSIONS OF MURDER

There are several other ways to help resolve threat energy from purported murderers on the astral plane. Here is one piece of advice I heard on the astral airs one time; when a murderer confesses a sin on the astral plane, say in a soothing voice: I understand.

The person who offered this advice said he was a follower of the Dalai Lama’s teachings. I have had good success with it.

ASTRAL CONFESSIONS OF MURDER: THE CATHOLIC SACRAMENT OF PENANCE AND RECONCILIATION

Image: “Confession – The Cathedral of Bern,” by Vodnik, January 2007, from Wikimedia … This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported, 2.5 Generic, 2.0 Generic and 1.0 Generic license ..

Image: “Confession – The Cathedral of Bern,” by Vodnik, January 2007, from Wikimedia … This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported2.5 Generic2.0 Generic and 1.0 Generic license ..

I was in a Catholic church some while ago and a murderer confessed to me on the astral plane during Mass. When this happens I am terrified, as I have a natural repugnance to violence; yet this world is full of violence and murder; I run across it on the astral plane all the time.

To this day I remember, as if it happened but a moment ago, the shock I felt when a person boasted on the astral plane: I have killed 700 people!

I was set down here on Earth to learn how to hold the extremes of the Duality play with a neutral mind. Yet since I started to learn this technique two decades ago, I had had nearly no success at it.

Instead, when a murderer confessed to me on the astral plane, I would feel repugnance, and the need to bring the murderer to justice, so that people in future might be protected from the murderer.

Justice in the physical realm cannot be accomplished through clair insight. For murder to be punished, physical proof must be found, and the murderer brought to court; then a judgment must be rendered that sequesters the murderer from the general population, for their protection. 

Lacking this means of physical proof, over the decades I have been weighed down by confession after murderous confession, on the astral plane. First, there was the weight of my knowing about the murder, and my natural repugnance regarding such acts. The victim being beyond help, I also lacked the means to lift up into the Light the spirit of the unrepentant murderer.

Second, a great number of murderers knew, on a subconscious or conscious level, that I knew they had committed murder, and, I felt might try the same with me so as to prevent me from telling other people about their past.

With these two concerns: My upset over life on Earth, and my concern for my own safety, I early on began looking round for ways to ease the emotional affect. In recent times I started to use an inexpert variant of the rites of the Sacrament of Penance and Reconciliation … Link: “Sacrament of Penance,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sacrament_of_Penance ..

That day at Mass, as the man confessed on the astral plane to a murder, I began my simple variant of the rites. Then a Deacon from across the room interrupted and said he and the other men in the room would deal with the issue of confession of murder during Mass from then on. I was greatly relieved to hear him assume this responsibility, and amazed at the tools he had at hand.

The Deacon said, in a neutral voice, on the astral plane: You murdered a person?

The man said, on the astral plane: Yes.

The Deacon said, in a neutral voice: Anything else?

The penitent said that was all.

The Deacon said … if I recall correctly: Are you sorry?

The penitent whispered: Yes.

The Deacon said: Would you like to be absolved?

The penitent said: Yes.

The Deacon then offered a simple way to expiate the penitent’s sin; perhaps a prayer he might recite, or a thought of self-renewal that he might carry in his heart.

Then the Deacon said this, or words to this effect: I absolve you of your sins in the name of Christ Jesus Our Lord. May your sins be forgiven, your future life blameless, and on the day of your passing may He meet you with an open heart, and welcome you into his home in Heaven.

When this astral exchange happened, a great weight was lifted from my heart. It was as if I had been carrying the sins of many murderers in my heart for several decades, for lack of a way to absolve these men of their sins. And now the path before me was clear.

Simultaneously, the astral air in the church where the Mass was taking place became redolent with Light. It was as if Christ were embracing the congregation with compassionate love; as if His heart lit up the hearts of the celebrants.

The man who had been penitent was also transformed, and this transformation extended even to the physical level, as his shoulder muscles relaxed and his breathing became more relaxed. 

Because of the transformative experience at Mass a while ago, I have come to appreciate the rites of the Catholic Sacrament of Penance and Reconciliation very much indeed.

I ask those of my fellow Lightworkers who are Catholic to forgive my inexpert attempt at relaying the rites.

Tricky as it may be to express ourselves as intuitives in a pastor-parishioner relationship, my idea is it might be helpful to seek instruction from our parish priest regarding the weight of our knowledge of the sins of the world.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

malspeak, repression, astral stories, malware, truth, subconscious mind, astral planes, subconscious mind, Lower Mental Body, listening, Soul healing, Soul clearing, serial killing, imprisonment, threat energy, murder, confession, Catholicism, Buddhism, Dalai Lama, sacrament of penance, sacraments, sacrament of penance and reconciliation, neutral mind, justice, Holy Confession,

Effect of War on American Society . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published 11 December 2014. revised 7 May 2018 and 12 October 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SOUNDTRACK OF THE VIDEO
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Recruitment Among Economically and Psychologically Disadvantaged
    • Nature of the Universe
    • Third Dimensional Distortions of Light – Relative Untruth of War
    • Soul Wounding – Cellular Memory – Audiovisual Clips of Distortions of Light
    • Ghosts and Soul Wounding ‘Tape Loops’
    • Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) ‘Tape Loops’
    • Science vs Spirit: The Dumbing Down of Our Awareness of the Fourth Dimension
    • What Really Happens When People Go to War?
    • Demonization of the Human Spirit
      • Black Magic
      • Power Over Others
      • Drug Use
      • Other Behavioral Qualities That War Causes
    • A Call for Peace Among Nations
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION
  • CREDITS FOR STILL IMAGES IN THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This video explores the question: What really happens when our young people go to war? And what happens to them afterwards? An Outline, a Soundtrack, and a Summary follow the video; text not in the video is in green font …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SOUNDTRACK OF THE VIDEO

 

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I would like to talk a little bit about the effects of war on the social fabric of America. What really happens when our young people go to war? And what happens to them after they have been to war? That’s the topic, and that’s the subject.

Recruitment Among Economically and Psychologically Disadvantaged

First I would like to mention that recruitment of young people in America for the military … the enlisted military as opposed to officers … is a very selective process. It typically happens with young people who have not high prospects, because of the social situation in which they find themselves. Or it can happen amongst young people who have a hard time with their natal families, or who do not get enough emotional support from their natal families. So, it is usually a question of economics, or of psychology of a lack of something, that draws young people into the enlisted military.

What do they find there, in the military? They find a chance to identify with people, to feel that a group of people care about them. And they are willing to risk their lives in order to have that feeling.

Nature of the Universe

I have talked, in the past, about ‘audiovisual clips’ that get stuck to our etheric template.

The nature of this Universe is love and Light and joy. The nature of our physical bodies, our etheric template, our emotional body, our higher and lower mental bodies, and our body of Light … each of these is composed of love, Light and joy.

Third Dimensional Distortions of Light – Relative Untruth of War

Our experience in the Third Dimension, however, contains some distortions of the Light that allow us to experience scenes that are relatively untrue. And one of the least true scenes that we can experience … most divorced from the warp and woof of time and space, and true reality … most untrue … is the experience of war.

Soul Wounding – Cellular Memory – Audiovisual Clips of Distortions of Light

When we experience things that are very different from the true nature of reality, our Souls are wounded by this. Our Souls retain a memory … our bodies, while we are embodied, retain a cellular memory … what I call a short clip, a short video, an audiovisual clip … of this distortion of Light.

Ghosts and Soul Wounding ‘Tape Loops’

Amongst ghosts, those that have a hard time remembering to the Light, and to return to their guardians, and to return, in their Soul journey, to wherever they need to be … the reason for this ‘stuckness’ of the Spirit after death is … according to energy healer and teacher Jeffrey Allen … https://www.iamjeffreyallen.com/ … whom I trust very much as a spiritual counselor … the reason is that there is an audiovisual clip stuck, right in front of their astral eyes … their ghostly eyes … that plays, like a tape loop, over and over again, a scene of horror.

And it takes one of us, who are clear, to wake them up a little bit, and try to wake them up a little, with words like these …

Say, did you know you passed on? You could turn to your guardians now, and say, ‘What’s up?” … See what you could do next. 

And so then they distract themselves … pull themselves back a little, from that false reality, and begin to realize that they have many options.

Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) ‘Tape Loops’ 

So this idea of the audiovisual clip that has not been cleared from the etheric net, and is not true, carries over to scenes of war. When our young people experience the horrors of war, the audiovisual clips of these atrocities become stuck to them … stuck to their cellular memory.

Kind of like when a little child venture off into a meadow, and comes back home with little cockleburs … little seeds … stuck all over its clothing. Cockleburs that are hard to get off. This is like the memories of war.

So, what happens then? Well, in psychological terms, what happens is called Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder. And that can be a kind of a nightmare awareness of reality that continues to play in the minds and Spirits of our young people all their lives.

Science vs Spirit: The Dumbing Down of Our Awareness of the Fourth Dimension

But there is another way of looking at this whole thing. And that is through the lens of Demonic awareness, and diabolical intent. Before you turn off your video … and in defense of this point of view, and of the worthwhileness of considering this point of view … I would like to mention that awareness of the Demonic Realm… and of demonization of the human Spirit … is one of the basic tenets of Christianity. And spoken of quite frequently in the Bible. And also in the sacred texts of India, in Hinduism; and in Buddhism, you will find reference to demons and devils.

In modern America, we tend to downplay all this, because of the advent of science … which is yet another mental filter that cuts down on the truth … the total truth of reality.

In fact, in the fourth dimension, which we are all experiencing right now, and becoming aware of, there are such things as Demonic entities. And these entities derive their sustenance from human anguish.

What Really Happens When People Go to War? 

What really happens when people go to war? Do they kill each other? Do they ‘win’ something from that? Does one side ‘win’ over the other side?

Or is it, in fact, the Demonic influence on the third dimension, through the fourth dimension, that causes war? That causes humankind to turn, one against the other … when in fact we are all friends?

If I were to look through the lens of this Awareness … fourth dimensional Awareness … at a scene of battle, what would I really see?

  • I would see beings of Darkness, descending on the brilliance of the human Soul, and tearing Soul wounding in the people who are fighting; both those who are killing, and those who are being killed.
  • I would see these young people returning from war, with greater Soul wounding than they had, on entering it.
  • And I would know that they would have a greater tendency to turn to those behavioral qualities that would increase the Demonic influence on them.

Demonization of the Human Spirit

What are those behavioral qualities? Well, I looked this up in a Christian text, and I agree with two of them, for sure …

Black Magic. One is practice of the black arts. Did you know that, amongst our military, and amongst our Veterans, Paganism is on the rise? Now Paganism itself is not a bad thing, but Paganism with the practice of black magic is a bad thing.

Power Over Others. The intention there, is to regain a sense of power … which is not a bad thing. But the problem is, that it is power over other people, and damage to other people. The minute we turn to the black arts … the minute we think a curse, even … those of us that are clairaudient can actually hear the influx of Demons into the Soul field of the person that so behaves. Immediately. There is no delay.

Drug Use. On to the topic of drugs. Drugs are the other main gateway, or inroad, that the Demonic world uses, to further wound the human Soul. And I think you would find … you would have to look it up … but I think you would find, that amongst Veterans of wars, there is greater drug use, than with the general population. And the reason I would think this to be true, is that the trauma of war that they carry, is so at odds with the nature of all that is, that it would be hard not to want to use drugs to forget about the Soul wounding … the post-traumatic stress disorder.

Again from the clairaudient realm … This is a long one; this is my longest so far. Bear with me! … Again from the clairaudient realm, I know that the moment a person turns to drugs, Demons descend upon them. I can hear it happening.

So these are three behavioral qualities that war causes: Black magic, power over others, and drug use.

Other Behavioral Qualities That War Causes. And in addition we have …

  • Moving in to disenfranchisement of those we feel to be powerless.
  • Vigilante activity: Taking the Law into our own hands.
  • Injury to children: It might be sexual abuse. It might even be killing.
  • Spousal abuse; physical injury to our family.
  • Viewing other people with different points of view from our own … or with different choices of lifestyle from ourselves … or with less money than us … as not actually being people. We might even think that they are the riffraff of the world that we have the right to eliminate from the social fabric.

This is a direct consequence of the Demonic influence that’s exerted through the War mentality. It is not people that are doing it.

A Call for Peace Among Nations

There are no people that are not of love and Light … that are not wonderful Souls … that are not huge hearts … that are not the most incredible energy in the entire Universe … But the minute that they choose lack of Awareness over Awareness, through drugs, then that is the key that the Demons need. You know what I mean? It is the key.

So, I would like to make a case, in this roundabout way, for the possibility that war is not of human origin. That humans are all one true and eternal race of Souls. That we will have no part of injury to our fellow humans.

And in so doing, our Soul wounding will be knit up. And the family of humanity will once more shine forth in the Universe.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………………
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Also a consideration is the increased incidence of AIDS among military personnel, compared to the incidence in the general population. I imagine this would be a cause of deep suffering to those of our valiant young people who may be so affected. The UN had a good write-up on this …

Link: “AIDS and the Military,” by UNAIDS, May 1998 … http://www.unaids.org/sites/default/files/media_asset/militarypv_en_0.pdf ..

Image: Christ, the Good Shepherd, source unknown … https://images-na.ssl-images-amazon.com/images/I/71pG3MC-8YL._SY550_.jpg ..

……………………………………………………………………..
CREDITS FOR STILL IMAGES IN THE VIDEO

Image 1: ” A grief stricken American infantryman whose friend has been killed in action is comforted by another soldier. In the background a corpsman methodically fills out casualty tags,” Haktong-ni area, Korea. August 28, 1950. Sfc. Al Chang. (Army) … NARA FILE # 080-SC-347803 … WAR & CONFLICT BOOK #: 1459 … U.S. Army Korea Media Center official Korean War online video archive … Wikimedia Commons … public domain

Image 1: “A grief stricken American infantryman whose friend has been killed in action is comforted by another soldier. In the background a corpsman methodically fills out casualty tags,” Haktong-ni area, Korea. August 28, 1950. Sfc. Al Chang. (Army) … NARA FILE # 080-SC-347803 … WAR & CONFLICT BOOK #: 1459 … U.S. Army Korea Media Center official Korean War online video archive … Wikipedia, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:KoreanWarFallenSoldier1.jpg  … public domain 

Image 2: “V0046085 Buddha, resisting the Demons of Mara,” Credit: Wellcome Library, London. Wellcome Images, images@wellcome.ac.ukhttp://wellcomeimages.org … Buddha, resisting the Demons of Mara, who are attempting to prevent him from attaining enlightenment, as the angels watch from above. Lithograph … 1800-1900 Published: – Copyrighted work available under Creative Commons Attribution only licence CC BY 4.0 … http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ ..

Image 2: “V0046085 Buddha, resisting the demons of Mara,” Credit: Wellcome Library, London. Wellcome Images, images@wellcome.ac.ukhttp://wellcomeimages.org … Buddha, resisting the demons of Mara, who are attempting to prevent him from attaining enlightenment, as the angels watch from above. Lithograph … 1800-1900 Published: – Copyrighted work available under Creative Commons Attribution only licence CC BY 4.0 http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/  ..

Image 3: “Rama and Hanuman Fighting Ravana,” an album painting on paper, c1820. Tanjore or Trichinopoly, Tamil Nadu, India, Around AD 1820 … from Wikimedia Commons  … public domain

Image 3: “Rama and Hanuman Fighting Ravana,” an album painting on paper, c1820. Tanjore or Trichinopoly, Tamil Nadu, India, Around AD 1820 … from https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Rama_and_Hanuman_fighting_Ravana,_an_album_painting_on_paper,_c1820.jpg  … public domain

Image 4: “Jesus Healing a Man Possessed: Manuscript illumination from a Book of Hours by Count Berry,” …  Duc_De_Berry_-_Besessener.jpg … from Wikipedia, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Duc_De_Berry_-_Besessener.jpg  … public domain

Image 4: “Jesus Healing a Man Possessed: Manuscript illumination from a Book of Hours by Count Berry” …  Duc_De_Berry_-_Besessener.jpg … from Wikipedia, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Duc_De_Berry_-_Besessener.jpg  … public domain

…………………….

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth: I Am of the Stars,” by Alice B. Clagett … https://www.awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral planes, Demonic realm, drug use, black arts, mental filters, soul wounding, war, PTSD, ghosts, power over, social issues, 4D, abuse of the elderly, ascension, black arts, call for peace, curses, Demonization, Demons, disempowerment of the powerless, distortions of light, great awakening, lost children of the soul, sexual abuse, social fabric, soul wounding, spousal abuse, The Shift, truth, vigilante action, war, posttraumatic stress disorder, enlisted military, social issues, karmic record, AV library, subtle bodies, body of light, etheric net, emotional body, mental bodies, samskaras, karmic miasmic patterning, morphogenetic field distortions, truth, reality, time and space, Afterlife, tape loop, horror, fear, post-traumatic stress disorder, nightmare, diabolical intent, Demonic awareness, Christianity, science, mental filters, fourth dimension, third dimension, dimensions, multidimensionality, anguish, black magician, sorcery, paganism, law enforcement, child rights, child molestation, murder, spousal abuse, spousal violence, family violence, dehumanization, diversity, AIDS, HIV, health, community health, Mahabharata visions, 2u3d,